





faves 


7 
j 


Re eet ing 
21. 28S aS 








Leet oe 
Me eG ee 


Veer ete 
46s," = 
Petar ie ee en 





> 


ee. 


see 












\ 
Pa ae. it ‘4 Be i 


veer . 

nt 

a : 4 i mavatae % 
As iy Stes a" 





bet 
ale the pai Mi aA Li witen 
ee) ha te 


WANE 











cd 
Heancatt 
eam Aah nh 
arsek iy - 

‘M! oe 





as 
ee ~heivahe 
baits a4 
Fas 


4 SOF, 
be pane dice 


Le 
mane 


HES ee “a arte 





o 
ob 9 Mh ate sah 
7? 


sui 


dad 
cape 

pen ryt hie 
ip Phare 





ay “o4 


reat: 


re any Lt 
4% oo yuan 
d 


a + 
whe ier FA 








fed ie rt want 
+ 


yale A] 
wien ie sts op abd 
: eee 


$- 367 ee PEN 
y Bare, 


Py 4 fe ; 
de ita Tite 


re =F 


i ate 

SPR! 

shane ate ae 
ns pe 

ei 


‘ “ 
eth pe & er heya ans 
wade ie sy naa 
hd ye Rea anny Pr) wi 

‘pete iy et ati ria Mad 
AP as ‘iN *# 

’ asta alge 
bid ae Ne Be t rhe ec | Geif's 4 wiv 3 cs 

$ ; 74 wonnayte i 








bee 
rahe we 


H Pyaar at 
UA P slic gies 
Ae 
pee Lae 


i hee, 
2a pt ig? We Br iis 
rors By ft 
rire 











eins Pairs 


















































Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2007 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


httos://archive.org/details/iliadofhomerbookOOhomerich 


THE 


| 


ILIAD OF HOMER. 


BOOKS I, II, Ill. 


BY 


ARTHUR SIDGWICK 


AND 


ROBERT P. KEEP. 


REVISED EDITION. 


Goston: 
JOHN ALLYN, PUBLISHER. 
1882. 


Copyright, 1879, 
By JoHN ALLYN. 


UNIverRsITy Press: 
Joun Witson & Son, Camprince. 







gs 
LIBRARY. 







UNIVERSIT ore 
ERSITY' — OF 
, OF ie OMEGA 
CALIFORNIA __ oF — 
Beta Theta li 
BEAKELEY, CAL. 
PREFAC ae 


one two years since, Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, then 

Assistant Master at Rugby School (within the 
last few months transferred to Corpus Christi Col- 
lege, Oxford), published a school edition of the First 
Two Books of the Iliad, the basis of the present 
volume. 

Mr. Sidgwick. gained distinction as a student at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, by the ease and cor- 
rectness with which he wrote Greek, both in prose 
and in verse, and he has left a similar reputation 
behind him at Rugby. 

He is the author of an Jutroduction to Greek 
Prose Composition, London, 1876, a most suggestive 
and helpful book, by no means unknown on this 
side of the Atlantic. His First Greek Writer, al- 
ready announced as in preparation, will, there is 
reason to believe, be reproduced in this country 
immediately on its appearance in England. 

Sidgwick’s Homer is based upon the German 
editions of La Roche, Ameis, and Faesi. Among 
_ its attractive features, the lively Introduction on the 
authorship and history of the Homeric Poems, and 


Cy £% Cm YS BB 


iv PREFACE. 


the extended account of Homeric Accidence and 
Syntax, will engage attention. Opinions will no 
doubt differ as to the most profitable way of using 
the Sketch of the Dialect, pp. 79-109. Certain 
parts will well repay the labor of learning by heart ; 
while familiarity with certain other portions, lexical 
in their character, will best be gained by frequent 
reference. | 

The American editor has undertaken the prep- 
aration of the present volume at the request of 
the publisher, and by special arrangement with Mr. 
Sidgwick. He has added the Text of the Third 
Book, with the Notes ; has supplied references to 
the Grammars of Hadley and Goodwin; and has 
made such changes in the language of Mr. Sidg- 
wick as the difference between the grammatical 
terms in use in America and in England has 
seemed to require. He has endeavored to use with 
judgment the discretionary power entrusted to him, 
making no change unnetessarily, yet occasionally 
introducing radical apr ications, omitting or sup- 
plying, condensing” or expanding, as the needs of 
the young student seemed to demand. 


ROBERT P. KEEP. 


WILLISTON SEMINARY, 
Easthampton, Mass., August, 1879. 


CONTENTS. 


ROE oS oo 6) 6 0 eee ee a oes By ee es 
DIONE Fe ee a acd ek) eee 
(1.) Homeric Poems; (2.) The Poet; (3.) Date; (4.) How 
transmitted ; (5.) Critics of Homer; (6.) Wolf’s Pro- 
legomena; (7.) Conclusion ; (8.) Outline of Story; (9.) 


The Gods. 
TEXT —— Book ia e e . ? o ° o e cy e . 3 3 ° ° e 
9 Book II. of “a -- OSES eee °* ee ee e eo 48 


Es RE NE ea a ake wl eo Race mg ae ae eo 
tn 7 AGUAGCE- OF TIOMER oe 6 .¢ 6 0 6 6 6 ek at 


The Dialect. 

Forms:—1. The Article; 2. The First or A- Declen- 
sion; 3. The Second or O- Declension; 4. The 
Third or Consonant Declension; 5. The Adjectives ; 
6. The Pronoun; 7. Numerals: Additional Forms ; 
8. Verb; 9. Prepositions; 10. Changes of Sound in 
Homeric Dialect. 


Syntax:— 11. The Article, Demonstrative and Relative; 
12. On the use of &y or ke; 13. Subjunctive and Op- 
tative; 14. Scheme of Moods; 15. Particles and 
Conjunctions. 


General:—16. The Digamma; 17. Other lost Conso- 
nants; 18. Metre. 


Notes — Book \ a i ea ee O- .e- ee. ecc6t 6 
” Book II. .. 62" 6 8 eoeeee ee » 
” De Lads ge) aah: FS ee, a ee ei oo 


59 
79 


hoe 


r, rs : 7 ~ 
abe: 





INTRODUCTION. 


(1.) Homeric PoeEms. 







_ THE two great poems which pass under the name 
of Homer are the earliest extant works of the in- 
comparable Greek genius ; incomparable for its fruit- 
fulness and versatility, and its inborn artistic power, 
and working with an unique instrument, a language 
at once flexible, forcible, and melodious. 

_ They are the earliest and the greatest of what 
are called Epic poems, — stories, that is to say, of 
heroic deeds and adventures ; and they are told in 
if grand and simple poetry, and give a rich and 

Vivid picture of the life of the wonderful Greek 
peopl before the beginning of history. 

_ The reasons why they have been such a delight 
to the world for twenty-five centuries are briefly 
these: their simplicity, their naturalness, their pic- 
turesqueness, their imaginativeness, their variety, 
their life, and, above all, the nobleness and force of 
the metre and language. 


(2.) THe Poet. 


Of the poet nothing is known. The tradition of 
antiquity that he was blind and poor is a tradition, 


ee gE ey Te 


Vill INTRODUCTION. 


and nothing more. Even in early times, an epigram © 
records that seven cities claimed the honor of being : 
his birthplace. The Greeks of classical times were - 
all agreed in attributing to him the //zad, the Odys-— 
sey, the Hymus to the Gods, and other poems. [See 
below, (6.) and (7.).] 


(3.) DATE. 


Herodotus the historian (writing about 440 B.c.) 

puts the date of Homer about four centuries before 
himself. This would ascribe the composition of these 
poems to the ninth century B.c.; and all that can be 
said is, that in the absence of other evidence this 
is as likely a period as any other. [See below, (6.) : 
and (7.).| | 


(4.) How TRANSMITTED. | 


It is disputed whether writing was known when 
the /izad and Odyssey were composed: the evi- 
dence is rather against it. But anyhow, the poems ' 
(whether in their present shape or not —see below) 
were handed down for some centuries by minstrels, 
who learnt them from one another, and recited them 
at public festivals. These minstrels were called 
Rhapsodists (ParpwSdoi, ‘stitchers of song’), and 
among the most famous of them were the Homeri- 
dae of Chios, as they called themselves, —a clan or 
school of bards who claimed descent from Homer 
himself. It is recorded that Peisistratos, tyrant of 
Athens, first collected (probably about B.c. 530) the 
Homeric poems and reduced them to writing. 


INTRODUCTION. 1x 


(5.) Critics oF Homer. : 


About 150 Bc. flourished Aristarchos of Alexan- 
dria, the greatest critic of antiquity. He studied > 
Homer for years, made a careful recension of the 
text, rejecting what he considered spurious, and 
edited the poems to the best of his power in their 
genuine state. Our texts are based upon this re- 
cension. 


(6.) WoLF’s PROLEGOMENA. 


Even during the lifetime of Aristarchos, a party 
had arisen at Alexandria called Chorizontes or ° 
Separators (of Xwpifovtes), who maintained that 
the /éad and Odyssey were written by different 
people at different epochs; but the old theory con- 
tinued to be generally current till the question was 
raised in a more thorough way by a German Pro- 
fessor, F. A. Wolf of Halle, who, in 1795, published 
his Prolegomena to Homer. Arguing from the dif- 
ficulty of composing poems of such length in days 
when there was no writing and reading, and from 
indications in the poems themselves that they were 
not originally whole compositions, but made in parts, 
he concluded that they arose out of short ballads of 
heroic adventure, afterwards combined. Those who 
took the other side replied that to transmit long 
poems by memory was not so hard, when the very 
want of writing made men cultivate memory more, 
when the minstrels devoted their lives specially to 
the work, and when several people combined, taking 
each a different portion of the poem to recite, 


x INTRODUCTION, 


(7.) CONCLUSION. 


The controversy is not decided, and perhaps never 
will be. It seems, however, to be generally felt now 
that the difficulty of oral transmission was exagger- 
ated by Wolf. At the same time, it is generally 
acknowledged that the differences between the Odys- 
sey and the /izad (differences of tradition, of belief 
about gods, of the state of society, etc.) are so great 
as to make it unlikely that they were written by the 
same poet or poets, or even at the same epoch. 
There is much in the //zad also to favor the view, 
advanced by Grote and others, that it was originally 
an epic about Achilles (as the opening lines indicate), 
and that it was afterwards enlarged to include a 
great deal more about the other Greeks who fought 
against Troy. 

This theory accounts, as Grote argues, for one 
difficulty in the books before us. Zeus, in Book 
Second, promises Thetis to honor Achilles by mak- 
ing the Greeks worsted without him. He accord- 
ingly excites Agamemnon by a dream to attack the 
enemy, inspiring him with hopes of victory. But 
Agamemnon deludes the people by saying that 
Zeus is against them, and they are only encouraged 
to fight by Odysseus. Thus Agamemnon, while 
professing to obey the dream, does something quite 
different. Moreover, the result of the battle is favor- 
able to the Greeks. Thus the story is confused and 
contradictory. Grote’s explanation is, that the First“ 
Book is part of the original epic of Achilles, while 


INTRODUCTION. xl 


the larger //iad begins in the Second Book; and 
that the part which does not quite fit is a primitive 
and not very successful attempt to piece the two 
together. 

Below is given an outline of the story. The 
legend with which it begins is not found in the 
Iliad itself, but was the subject of another Epic, 
now lost, but composed probably about the same 
time as the J//iad. This Epic was called ‘The 
Cyprian Story’ (ra Kuvzpsa), and was afterwards 
ascribed to Stasinos of Cyprus. 

This Cyprian story, with the Ziad and Odyssey, 
formed part of a vast collection of Epics, called the 
Epic Cycle. The poems of the Epic Cycle have 
come down to us only in fragments, and the poets 
who wrote them, in distinction from Homer, were 


' called Cyclic poets. 


(8.) OurtLINE oF STorY. 


When Peleus was wedded to the sea-zoddess 


Thetis, the gods forgot to invite the terrible Eris, or 


goddess of strife; so she came in at*the banquet 
and threw down an apple inscribed, ‘ To the Fairest.’ 
A strife at once arose, as Here, Aphrodite; and Pal- 
las each claimed the apple for herself. They re- 
ferred the matter to Paris, who being promised the 
fairest wife in Greece by Aphrodite, the goddess of 
love, gave the apple to her. Under her protection 
he sailed to Greece, and was hospitably received by 
Menelaos, king of Sparta. He won the love of the 
queen, Helene, the most beautiful woman in the 


Xil INTRODUCTION. 


world, and carried her off to Troy. The other 
Greek chieftains, many of whom had been suitors 
of Helene, agreed to revenge her abduction, and 
made war on Troy. This was the famous Trojan 
War, which lasted ten years, and in the last year of 
which the First Book (A) of the //zad opens. 

The leader of the host is Agamemnon, king of 
Mycenae, and brother of Menelaos. The great war- 
rior Achilles has been offended by Agamemnon tak- 
ing away from him Brisefs, a fair captive who has 
been assigned to him as part of the spoil. He 
withdraws himself and his forces from the war, he 
appeals to his goddess-mother Thetis, who pleads to 
Zeus for him, and raises dissension among the gods, 
till Hephaistos appeases the strife. 

The Second Book (B) opens with a dream which 
Zeus sends to Agamemnon, bidding him lead out ~ 
his forces to attack and take Troy, which is destined 
to fall. The king summons the host, but to try their 
temper advises them to return home; they all agree, 
and rush to their ships, but are detained by the skill 
of Odysseus} and the assembly being called a secs 
ond time, Nestor advises a muster of the troops, 
‘The rest of the book is taken up with a catalogue 
of all the troops of the Greeks and Trojans. 

The Third Book (I") relates the duel between 
Menelaos and Paris, wherein the latter is over- 
come, but rescued by Aphrodite. 

A describes the beginning of the first battle; E, 
the heroism of the Greek warrior Diomedes; Z, his 
friendly converse with Glaucos, and the parting of 


INTRODUCTION. Xiii 


Hector and Andromache; and H, the single combat 
of Hector and Aias. In © the second battle begins, 
where the Greeks are defeated ; so that in I they 
send an embassy to beg the return of Achilles, 
which is refused. In K Diomedes and Odysseus 
reconnoitre the Trojans by night. In JA the third 
battle begins, and the exploits of Agamemnon and 
Hector are recounted. M describes the fourth 
battle at the Grecian wall. The fourth battle is 
continued in N; and in & Here skilfully lulls Zeus 
to sleep, and Poseidon helps the Greeks. In O 
there is another battle, in which Aias performs 
great deeds; and in II Patroclos borrows the arms 
of Achilles, and after great exploits is killed. Round 
_ his body the battle rages in P; and & describes 
the grief of Achilles, and the new armor which. 
Hephaistos makes for him. -In T Achilles is rec- 
onciled to Agamemnon, and in fT and @ he fights 
with great havoc, till in X he slays Hector. ¥ 
describes the funeral honors of Patroclos; and the 
poem ends with the redemption and burning of the 
‘body of Hector in 2. 

The time of each event is carefully marked all 
through, though there are inconsistencies ; and the 
whole narrative of the poem may be brought within 
fifty-seven days. 


(9.) THE Gops. 


The following short account of the gods in Homer 
may be useful to the beginner. 
The gods in Homer live in their home on Olym- 


X1V INTRODUCTION. 


pos, where Hephaistos has made them a dwelling 
or chamber for each (A 608). They are all inter- 
ested in the doings of men, and especially in the 
Trojan war. They are by no means all agreed, but 
on the contrary have a good many bickerings, and, 
particularly as regards the war, intrigue freely in 
favor of one side or the other. They are conceived 
as usually in human guise, though they can assume 
any other form when they please, or, if they like, be 
invisible; they can pass anywhere, and very rapidly, 
and have many other superhuman powers ; but in 
many respects also they are very like men. There 
is a very vivid description of them at the end of the 
First Book, which shows this well. Thus they all 
leave Olympos to go and stay feasting with the 
blameless Aéthiopians on the edge of the world 
(A 423). Zeus is afraid of the anger of Here (519) ; 
and Here sometimes reviles him (520). Thetis is 
told to retire quietly, lest Here should see her 
_ (522). They eat and drink, and laugh and weep, 
and sleep and walk, etc., just like men. The fol- 
lowing is a brief list of the chief personages amongst 
them : — 

Zeus, son of Kronos, the king of gods and men; 
he has dethroned his father, and overcome 
rebellious monsters called Titans, sons of 
earth ; he is lord of- clouds, thunder, light- 
ning, etc. | 

Poseidaon, brother of Zeus, lord of the sea, and 
shaker of the earth; he sends winds and 
storms. 


INTRODUCTION. xv 


Aides, brother of Zeus, god of the nether world, 
where the dead lie in darkness. 

Here, sister and wife of Zeus, patroness of Argos 
and Sparta; jealousy makes her side with 
the Greeks in the war. See outline of story. 

Ares, son of Zeus and Here, god of war. 

Apollon, son of Zeus and Leto, god of the bow, - 
whose shafts are deadly (A 43). Also god of 
light, hence called Photos; of prophecy 
(A 72); of music (A 603). 

Artemis, his sister, also goddess of the bow, and a 
great huntress. 

Hephaistos, son of Zeus and Here, god of fire ; 
identified with fire (B 426). The great artifi- 
cer, making the shield of Achilles, and the 
houses of the gods (A 608) ; and tite sceptre 

of Zeus. 

Hermeias, or Hermes, called the bright (B 103); 

_ the messenger of the gods. 

Athenate, or Athene, also called Pallas; perhaps ‘the 
brandisher,’ as she carries the egis, or great 
shield of Zeus (B 447); she is accomplished 
both in the arts of peace and in war. 

Aphrodite, daughter of Zeus, goddess of love and 
beauty. She is also called Ayfrzs and Ky- 
thereta, from the places where she was wor- 
shipped. 

Dionysos, son of Zeus and Seméle, called a delight 
to mortals ( 325) ; scarcely mentioned in the 
Lliad. 

Demeter, goddess of the earth cad its fruits ; 
rarely mentioned in the //zad. 


xvi . INTRODUCTION. 


Besides these there are several minor powers, — 
~ such as Zos, the dawn; e/zos, the sun, etc., — which 
are scarcely more than personifications. Nearly all 
these gods have their conventional epithets, — some 
of them a great many ; but these will be found in 
the course of reading. / 







OF THE 


UNIVERSITY j 


Were A ke Ae 





BOOK I. 


Sing, Muse, the Wrath of Ach illes, fatal, but foreordained. 
Mivw devde, ed, IInrniddew ’Aytrijos, 
ovropevnv, 1) wupt “Ayatots adye EOnxev, 
Torras 0 ibOiwous ruyas "Aids mpotarrev 
npowv, avTovs Sé EXwpla TedyE KUVETTW 
- olwvoicl te maat— Atos & éterelero BovrAn — 5 
é€& ob 8) Ta TpaTa SiacTHTHY éploavTe 
| Arpeidns te, avak avdpav, kat dtos ’Ayirrevs. 


The cause: Apollo's priest, Chryses, came in state with gifts 
to redeem his daughter : 


Tis T dp ohwe Oedy Epids Evvénne payecOar ; 
Antods Kat Aids vids. 0 yap Bacirji yorwOels 
yovooy ava oTpaTov wpae KaKHV, OAéKOVTO O€ Naol, 10 
otvexa Tov Xpvonv jrivacev apyntipa 
"Atpeldns. “06 yap AOE Gods em) vias "Ayaav, 
Avadpeves Te OUyatpa Pépwv T arrepeiot atrowa, 
otéupat éywv év xepoly ExnBorov ’Amodr@VOS 
YpvTe@ ava TKNTTPY, Kal NicceTo TavTas Ayatovs, 15 
"Atpeida 5é uddiota Siw, KoopTope Nawv* 


2 IAIAAOS A 


And thus addressed the Greeks : 


"Arpeidat Te Kal arrow eixvipdes ’Ayatol, 

e nn \ \ aA > 4 / 2 
piv ev Oeoi Sotev “Ordvprria Sopar Exovtes, 
éxtrépoat II pido. modu, ed 8 olxad ixécOas * 
matoa § éuol A0cal Te Hirny, TA T Arrowa SéyerOat, 
atopwevor Ards vidv éxnBorov ’AmodAXNwva. 


20 


Most approve: not Agamemnon, who dismisses him scornfully. 


A 3 
"Ev? a&dXot pev travtes errevdhunoav ‘Ayavol 
F a \ 
aidetobal & tepha, kal ayraa déyPat drrowa* 
> 3 4 n 
arr’ ov« 'Atpeldy “Ayapéuvove hviave Ovpe, 
la) fa) 4 
GANA KaKas adie, Kpatepov 8 émt wdOov EredArev* 
: | 
My ce, yépov, koidnow éyo Tapa vnvaol Kiyelo, 
an / 5 é 
H vov OnOivovT , ) baTepov avTis tovTa, 

/ n / an 
BH vd ToL ov Ypalopn oKHTTpOY Kal oTéupa Oeoio. 
Thv © éy@ ov Wow Tply pw Kal yhpas ereow 
e yA + I Bare 4 Ses . LA /, 
npeTep@ evi oikm, ev “Apyei, TNNOOL TaTpNs; 

e / 
toTov érrotyouevnv Kal éwov Aéyos avTLowcar* 

/ > ec / / iL 
arn’ 101, wn pw epéOuSe, cawTepos Bs Ke vénal. + 


Chryses departs sadly, and prays to Apollo for vengeance. 

“Qs épat’s Becev 8 6 yépwov Kai érelBeTo pty. 
BAS axéwv rapa iva TodAvdrolaBowo Oardoons* 
Tora & eet amdvev0e Kiwv Hpad oO yepat0os 
"ArrodXrvt GvaKkTl, TOV HiKopos TéKe AnTo: 

Knd0i pev, “Apyupoto€&’, 65 Xpvonv aydtBéByxas, 
Kidxrav te Sabénv, Tevédo.o te ids dvaocets, 
pwd, eltroré Tou yaplevt él vnov eperra, 
) eb On TroTé TOL KaTA Thova pypl exna 


f 


25 


30 


35 





IAIAAOS A. ae 


A A 
Tavpav HO aiyav, TOSe wot KpHnvov ééOwp* 
tloevav Aavaol éua ddxpva coict Bédeoow. 


Apollo hears: and begins to slay the Greeks with his bolts. 
a na 3 4 
“Ds Epar’ edyouevos: Tod S Exrve PoiBos “AmrodAdwv. 
a / a 
BH Sé Kar’ OvrAdpTroLo KapHvev, yoomevos Kip, 
4/go> 4 > / / 
TOE wWpuolow eyov aupnpepea Te PapeTpHy * 45 
” ae eee cee ea tee / 
éxraytay 8 dp’ dictol ér’ duwou ywopévoto, 
avtov Kw lévtos* o O Hie vuKtl éotKos. 
7 : Hy 3 / al \ 2» DN v4 
éCer érrest amavevle vewv, weta & tov Enkev* 
*\ \ \ / 9 / an 
Sewn Sé Krayyn YyeveT apyupéoto Broto. 
wn ~~ 4 
ouphas ev TPWTOV éT@YeTO Kal KUVAS apyods * 50 
> \ 4 > > an / > \ > / 
auTap éretT avtoiot Béndos éxeTreuKes edueis, 
Barr’ + aiel dé rupal vexdwv Kaiovto Oapeval. ~~ 


| Achilles calls a council, and proposes to ask advice of a prophet. 


"Evvijpap Mev ava TTPATOV @yETO KHAG Oeoio ° 
TH dexdry § dyopivde xaréccato abv ’Ayidreds * 
TO yap éml dpect Once Ged Neve@revos “Hp - 55 
KnoeTo yap Aavawv, Ott pa OynoKovTas opaTo. 
ot O émel ovv iryepOev, ounyepées T eyévovTo, 
a v2 fi / / 3 \ > , 
Toict © aur dpevos petédyn Todas MKUS Ayinnees . 
Arpelén, vov Suye TaniTrAayYOévTas iw 
aay dmrovoatAaety, el kev Oavarov ye duryoumer, 60 
ei 67) ouod TroAEuds Te Sapa Kal Aowwds ’Ayasods. 
2. \> » / , SR Fi a he 
aX aye 7 Tiva pavTw épeloper, 7) lepha, 
\ 5» coe , \ / > + > / > 
1) KL OVEeLpoTTOXOY — Kai yap T Ovap é€x ALos éoTLV— 
e ? y ed / > , a > / 
0s K eélmrot 6 TL TOTTOV Exw@aaTo PoiBos ’A7rOAXw?, 
elt ap by evywrrs éemipéwhetat, lO ExatouBys° 65 
ai Kév Tos apvav Kvicons aiyOv Te TéedEl@v 
BovyreTat avtidcas jpiv ard Nowyov apdvar. 


> 


4. IAIAAOS A. 


Calchas, the soothsayer, asks leave to speak freely 
"Hrot oy as eirr@v kat ap Efero. Tota. 8 avéorn 
/ / > / vy > + 
Karyas Ocotopions, OLMVOTTOAM@Y OK APLOTOS * 
de. 7 , x Be: 9 / 7 # / / wae Pl 
0s 70n TAT €OVTA, TAT EToOMEeVa, TPO T E€OVTA, 70 
\ / > ae / ’ 3 n 5 J ” 
kat vneoo nynoat Ayaov *I\uov cicw, 
/ a / 
Hw Sia pavtoovvny, Thy ot Tope PotBos ’AmodXoV* 
Ag 21. / 2 / \ f ¥ 
6 oduv ev ppovéwy ayopycato Kal peréertrev 
: i ? a / / / / 
: Pr 72 ’Ayired, xércai pe, Siidire, pvOjoacbar 
pnviv ’Arod\@vos ExaTnBeréTao AvaKTos. 75 
Tovyap éyav épéw* ov O€ avvOeo, Kai pol Buoacor, 
7) ev pot popper éerecw Kal yepoly apyEeww. 
7) yap olowar avdpa yorwoéuer, Os péya TavTOV 
> / / "ees / ? / 
Apyeiwv kpatées Kai ot weiGovtas ’Ayatoi. 

/ \ / 4 / b] 5 \ / a 8 
Kpeloowv yap Bacirevs, OTe yooeTas avopl yépni* — O 
elmep yap Te YOAOV YE Kal avTHUAap KaTaTréYn, 

GXXNG Te Kal peToTiaber ~é ‘ ré 
peToTriaUev Evel KOTOV, Oppa TEdEooN, 

> / en \ \ / ” / 

év oTnGecow Eéotor* ov O€ dpdcat, ei we TawcELS. 


And Achilles having reassured him, he announces that the 
daughter of Chryses must be restored. 


Tov & arraperBopuevos mpocépn Todas wxds ’Ayidneds * 
/ / > \ “4 4 9 8 
Gaponoas para eirré GeotrpoTrioy 6 Tt oia0a* 5 
ov wa yap “ArroArwva Siifirov, OTe ov, Kadyav, 
evyopevos Aavaoiot Ocotrpotrias avadaivers, 
ouTis, wed Covtos Kai emt yOovi SepKopévoto, 
col KolAns Tapa vnvol Bapelas yeipas érroicet 
4 lal 3Q? A bd / y ; 
ovpTravtav Aavadv: ovd hv ’Ayapéuvova elmys, | go 
aA n \ 4 ’ o> BA 9 
Os vov ToNOY apioTos ’Ayaiov evyeTat civat. 
K \ 4 &7; / \ 50 / > 7 
at Tote 6) Odponce Kal nda payTis apipov* 
S22 of b] b] a P] / wep e¢ / 
OUT ap Ox EevywArrs eripéuetal, ov ExaTouPys, 


——— so 


IAIAAOS A. 5 


arn’ Ever’ apnTijpos, ov rane, “Ayapepvon, } 

ovd amédvoe Ovyatpa, Kal ovK dmedelar arowa.-~ 95 
rovvex’ dp adye &wxev ‘ExnBoros, 48° étt daces* 

oud 6 ve mpl Repate Bapelas Kijpas adéfer, 

mp Y aro warph piry Sopevau éXikoTrioa KOUpHY 


dm pidrny, avatrowov, ayew 0 tepnv ExaTouPnv 
és Xpvonv* TOTE Kev ply iMacoapevot TreTriVoLper. 2E 
Agamemnon wrathfully consents, but insists on obtaining 
another gift in place of her. 


, n 2-5-8 
"Hrot by @s cia cat ap’ Eero Totor 8 avert 
ef "A {8 > / 7A / 
Hpws “Atpeldns eipvxpelwv “Ayapyéuvonr, 
> , / \ / / > / 
ayvipevos* péveos O€ péya ppéves audipedavas 
/ > 4 / ¢e \ , >./. 
mipmravt, doce Sé of Tupl NauTrEeTOWVTL eiKTNV. 
Kadyavta tpwticta kdx’ dac6pevos tpocéevtrer * 105 
- / 
Mavti kaxov, ov Tamoté wot TO Kpyryvov Eitras ° 
> SEY \ | ae Se \ fb \ 4 
aiel ToL TA KaK éoTl hira pect pavTever Car, 
> \ ’ bd / > 4 BE e 
écOrov 8 ovte Ti Tw eltras Eros, oT éTéNeToas* 
Kal vuv év Aavaoior Ocomrpotréwy ayopevets 
@s 67) TOUS &vexa ow “ExnBoros ddyea tevyet, 110 
c ee oon s A yo 
ovvex’ éy@ Kovpns Xpvonioos aya’ arowa 
ov €Oerov SéEacOar, érrel TOAD BotrAomas avTHV 
y of 1 \ eK / / 
Oikol eyes Kal yap pa KXutaiuvnotpns mpoPeRovvra, 
: , AS OHS, St ae FY ee / 
KOUpLOLNS GOxXoU, €7rel ov EOEV EoTL yepelwr, 
/ 
ov déuas, ode hunv, ot’ dp hpévas, ovTe Tu épya. 115 
\ ® 
adda Kal ws COédrw Somevat TadLW, ei TOY Gpevor* 
/ , / 
Botrop’ éym Naov coor Eupevat 7 arroréo Oat. 
ee \ > \ / > Ae: Se / > oA \ 2 
avTap mol yépas avtiy éTotuacat’, ddpa jut) olos 
’ A r + SF 4 ) SE 
pyei@v ayepactos Ew’ E7rel OVSE ouxev. £ 
/ i \ , ’ 
ANEVTOETE yap TO ye TaVTES, 6 wich ryepas EpyeTat aAAH- 120 


6 IAIAAOS A. 


Achilles says he shall have it when Troy ts sacked: Agamemnon 
reviles and threatens him, yet orders Chryseis to be restored. 


Tov © nueiBer erecta moddpens Stos “AyurrXEvs * 
Arpeidn KUOLOTE, piroxreavirare TAVT@D * 
TOS yap ToL S@aovat yépas nik ea 4 "Axatot ; ; 
ovoé Ti Trou Louev Evvnia Kelweva Torre * vy 
GNa TA ev TorNlwy éEerpabopev, Ta SédacTaL, 125 
haovs 0 ovK érréotke TraXtANOya TaUT ErraryelpeEL. 
ara od pev viv THVSe Oe@ Tpdes* avTap ’Ayatol 
a a v9 / 7 / " \ 
TPLTAH TETPATAH T atroTicopey, al Ke TOOL Zeus 
doo Tod Tpoinv evteiyeov éFararra£an. 
Tov © arraperBowevos mporebn kpelov ’Ayapuéuvev* 130 
p11) 82) OUTS, arene ep ewv, OeoeiKen’ cag, ebacrti 
KANETTE VOW, érrel OU mapeNevoed, oveé Me Teloels. 
% €Oérers Opp avdtos éyns yépas, ad’Tap éu’ avTas 
HaoOat Sevopevov, KérXeat Sé we THVD aTrododvaL ; 
aX et pev S@covart yépas peydOupot ’Ayasol, 135 
apoavtes Kata Oupor, dTws avTaEvv éorar— 
> / \ / : eee, / Py ~ Foe 
et O€ Ke uw) SOwoLY, éy@ bé Kev avTOS EXwpat 
XN \ ED ” oN / x ? an 
) Teov » Aiavtos iwv yépas, 7) 'Odvajos 
BA ¢ , € / / : A (/ 
a&w éh@v: o S€ Kev KEYONOTETAL, OV KEV TKOMAL. . 
GX Fro wey TadTa peTappacopuecba Kal adrtis. 140 
a > aA J See, b e a 
vov © dye via pwéNawwav épvocopmev eis dda Star, 
> Mae: JES g I] \ > / > + RAG / 
és 0 épétas émitndés ayelpouev, és 8 éxatouBnv 
Ociouev, av 8 aitiv Xpvaonida cardurrapyov 
, e / > \ 2 A } 4 
Byoopev* eis 5é Tis apyos avnp BovrAndopos erro, 
}) Alas, ) “Idopevets 4 Stos ’Odvccets, 145 
née ov, IInndcidn, wavtev éxmaydotar avopov, 
4 EV, Y a Pig €. Ware 4h 
ofp npiv Exdepyov itaooeat tepa péEas. + 


Pe pour 
Wieled 


IAIAAOS A 7 


Achilles replies: We have fought and toiled for you, and now you 
threaten to take our spoil from us: [ will return to Phthia. 
> > 7 
Tov & ap brodpa idwv trpocépn rddas wKds Axidrevs* , 
4 / 
@ por, avadeinv errietpéve, Kepdadeoppov * 
lal > fal 
Tas Tis ToL Tpodpwv Erecw TelOntar “Ayarar, 150 
93 / 
4H) odov éXOéwevas, 1) avdpacw ids payer Cas ; 
> \ > \ / / ee > / 
ov yap eyo Tpaewv évex HAvOov arypntawy 
n / > 
SeUpo paynoomevos* é7rel ov TL mot aiTLOL ELoLV" 
a \ 
ov yap TaTroT éuas Bods Hracav, ovdE eV LTTrOUS, 
ovdé ToT ev POin epiBoraxt, Bwtvaveipy, pag OT 
FS 5 , \ \ 
xapTroy €dnArjoavT * émrel 7) mada TOAAa peta 
De 2 el , é / , aks F 
OUPEA TE TKLOEVTA,\VadXaToa TE NYNETTA 
> a! ‘ i BS / wv, 2 € , a Se \ / 
GNA col, @ wey avatdés, Gu Ectropel’, Ghpa ov yaipns, 
Tyuny apvpevo. MeverXdw, col Te, KuVoTa, 
a > / 
mpos Tpéav— tar ov TL wetatpérry, ovd areyifers* 160 
\ / / HS ? / > val 
Kal 5) mor yépas avTos adaipyjceabat atrevnets, 
. ee 4 , > [oe / / / ’ an 
@ mt TOAN ewoynoa, Socav é pot vies “Ayatav. 
> x Ss 54 / e F-~94F 
ov mev ool TroTe icov éyw yépas, ormoT *Ayatol 
Tpdav éxrépcwo ev vatouevov TToXleOpov* » 
GNA TO MeV TELOV TrOAUGIKOS TrOAELOLO 165 
xeipes ewal dvérrove + atap Hv mote Sacpods ikntat, 
\ / a 
gol TO yépas TOA petifov, éy@ S orlyov Te hidov Te 
4 9 n 
Epxou exywv él vias, émet Ke Kaw TrorEuiCwv. 
rl > / 
viv © eiws POinvd,, érel 7 Todd héptepov eatuy, 
> ‘ S 
olxad iwev adv vnuol Kopwvicw: ovdé a dia, 170 
499 / A ir, 
évOad atiyos ev, &hevos Kal TAODTOY adiEeav. 
: Agamemnon answers with scorn, and vows to take Briseis, 
: Achilles caplive, from him. 
a> an ‘ 
——- Tov & jyelBer éreita dvak avipav ’Ayapéuvov 
Hy a Ue ra) » Sage Tae cP 9 
— pevtye pan, et Tor Oupds érécoutat, ovdé o eywye 


: 


8 IAIAAOS A. 


val > 7 a 
Niocomat eivex’ éwelo péeverv* Tap Euovye Kal adXoL, 


7 / , / be / / 
Ol Ké me TLUNTOVEL, WadLoTa O€ pyTleTa Zevs. 
/ ‘ 
éyOrtos 5é pol éoot Atotpepéwv Basirnwv* 
oul | / ” / / / / 
alel yap ToL Epis Te Pirn, TWOAEMOL TE, MAXAL TE. 
? / / r, , \ / > + 
el wara KapTepos éaot, Peds Tov col TO y EOw@Kev. 
a a / 
oikad’ iwv obtv vnval Te OHS Kal cols ETAPOLoLW 
/ bla / a, 2 \ > > / 
Muppidoverow avacce cébev & éyw ovk areyiva, 
70? / > / . - 
ovd d0opat KoTéovTOS* aTrEtAnoTw O€ TOL WOE° 
> ~ /. val > / 
as &u abaipettar Xpvonida PoiBos ‘Aro ov, 
PS al nan 
THY pev eym avy Vn T Eun Kal éuols ETAPOLoWW 
/ 74 of) 
mTépo, eyo 66x ayo Boionida KadduTapnor, 
> \ >\ / \ \ / ' ” - Ieee SS 2A 
autos iov K\icinvde, TO cov yépas* Opp ev Etdys 
4 / / 3 / / \ A oe 
dacov héptepos eius céGev, otuyén Sé Kal Addo 
3 > \ / Ne / bd 
icov é“oi dacGar Kai opotwOnuevar avTnv. 


175 


180 


185 


Achilles, doubtful what to do in his wrath, ts checked by Athena. 


“Ds dato: IInreiwvi & ayos yévet’, év S€ of HTop 
/ / / / 
oTnbecow raclorcr Sidvdrya pweppynpreer, 
%) & ye hacyavov o€v épvacdmevos Tapa pnpod 
\ \ > " x € 7 3 of. > / 
Tous pev avactynceev, 0 8 ‘Atpeldny évapifor, 
He YOoV Tavaeley, épnTtvaere Te Oupov. 

e . an \ / \ \ ’ 
elos 0 TAU’ Hpyawwe Kata hpéva Kal KaTa Ovpov 
€dxeto & éx Konreolo péeya Eihos, HAOe S ’AOnvy 
oupavobev* mpd yap Ke Jed NevKwr€evos “Hpn, 

” ec an a f a : /, 
aupw ows Supe hiréovod Te Knoopuéevn TE. 
aot) © dmidev, EavOAs Sé Kouns Ere IInrclwva, 

¥ / lal F< bd ee 
olw dawopévn* Tov 8 AdAAwV OTIS OPaTo. 


190 


195 


OauBnoev & ’Ayireds, peta S éetpdret* adtixa & &yva 
Tarra AOnvainv: Sew dé ot doce haavOer. \ yy, 200 
J oa 


/ l4 / , 
Kal wv dovncas évTea TTEPOEVTA TpoTnvoa * 








Tew “> ah PA 


x? iy 
. 


mie de i | 





Se Ee Se eee ae 


—« Sapat’ és airyidyouo Atos peta Saiwovas &dXovs. 


IAIAAOS A. 


/ 
Tirr ait’, aiytoyoto Ads Téxos, eidjrovbas ; 
7 wa UBpuv dn “Ayapéuvovos ’Arpeldao ; 
Grn’ &k Tow épéw, TO 5€ Kal Teréco Oat diw° 
Ka ig / i SN cal \ ry / 
ys UTEpoTAinat TAY av ToTE Oupov Odécon. 


She bids him abate his anger, and he obeys. 


Tov & avte mpocéetre Oca yavearis *AOHvn: 
9 b] \ / \ \ / +” ‘9 
MOV eyo Tavcovea TO Gov pévos, al Ke TIONAL, 
oupavolev* apo 5é pw Ke Oecd NevKwdevos “Hpn, 
” Rt Vie A / / § t 
ada ouas Ovue diréovod Te kndopévy Te. 
Gr’ aye, Ary Epidos, unde Eidos EdXxeo yeupl: 
> reas, 54 \ +&-/ e 4 / 
adr 7 ToL erect ev OVEldtcoV, WS EgeTal TrEp. 
& \ > / \ \ \ / 54 
mde yap éEepéw, TO 5é Kal. teTeAccpévoy EoTas* 
Kai ToTé ToL Tpis TOTTA TapécoeTas ayaa Sdpa 
e/ / a \ >» / SA, SN 
UBpwos eiveca Tiade* cv Oo icyeo, TeiVeo & yiv. 


Ti & arraperBopevos rpocépyn Todas @Kvs Ayidrevs * 


\ Tae of, / Ln Pen 
vpn wev ohwitepov ye, Ged, Eros eipvccacbat, 
kal para rep Oup@ Keyorwpévoy* > yap devon. 
6s Ke Ocois érrime(OnTrat, wadda T Exdvov adTov. 

| od 

°H Kal éw apyupén comn cxé0e yelpa Bapeiav: 
day & és Kovdcdv aoe péya Eidos, 00d alOncev 
pvd@ “AOnvains:. 7 8 OvrAvprovde BeBHxet 


af 


205 


210 


215 


220 


Achilles charges Agamemnon with cowardice: and swears by his 


staff that the Greeks will one day find the want of him. 
IInreldns & éEadtis ataptnpois éréecow 
"Arpeldnv H pOocceTe, Kal OUT@ Arye YOXOLO * 
prolapes; KUDOS Super éyov, Kpadinv éhaoto * 
ovTe ToT és TOAEuOY dua Aad OwpnyOhvat, 


225 


10 IAIAAOS A. 


BA , Many iS \ > A ’ a 
oUTE NOYOVO Lévat crv apiaTHEecow Ayalon 

/ : n \ / \ 4 2 
TéTAnKas Ovpa* TO Sé ToL KNP EidEeTaL Eivat. 
om \ Rest 5) \ \ Mey ? a 
7) TONY. AWLOV EcTL KATA OTpaTOY evpvy AyYaLwV 
dap atroaipetc bat, OoTis céOEv avTiov EiTn. 

} / 7 >? \ > a > / 
nuoBopos Bacirevs, érel ovTLOavolow avaccets* 
95 \ A P] +f. nm ec / 

4) yap av, Atpeidn, viv votata AwBHoato. 

> pea peated \ e'D \ 4 4 > a 

GX EK TOL EPEW, KAL ETL LEYAaV OPKOV OMOVLAL * 

\ \ / a \ A bY 4 Snare 
val pa TOE OKHTTPOV, TO ev OVTTOTE PUAAA Kal OfousS 
hvoe, revo) TpATA Tomy ev Specou édolTED, 
ovd avabnrAnoes: Tepl yap pa é yaXKos Edeyrev 
gurXra Te Kal drouov* viv adTé piv vies “Ayardv 
2 / f fy | v me 
év Taddpns popéovar Sixactrodot, oite OéustoTas 

¢ 
mpos Auos elpvarat’ 0 O€ Tot péyas EooeTat OpKos” 
% ToT “Ayiddijos won tEeras vias “Ayaov 
cuptavtas: Tots & ov TL duvycea AYVUperos TEP 
a MPEP 
“pac pei, evT av TodXol Up ” Extopos avdpopovoro 

/ / ‘ \ wy. 4 \ > 4 
OvnocKovtes Tintwots cd 6 évooOs Ovpov apvéers, 
yoouevos, 6 T adpiatov “Ayatwv ovdéy Eticas. 

a / AY \ \ n / 

Qs hato IInreidns+ roti dé oxhwrtpov Bare yatin, 
© > / 4 
xpucelos root TeTTappévov, ECeTo O avTos* 7 


230 — 


235 


240 


245 


The aged Nestor advises moderation: let them listen to him, as 


heroes of old have done, and lay aside wrath. 


"Arpeidns S érépmbev eunvie. totor d€ Néctwp 
" \ > y \ / > / 
ndveTrns avopouce, Auyvs ITvAlwv ayopnrys, 

rn + ee \ / } / ed. hd 3 A 
Tov Kal aro yAooons MéXLTOS YAUKioV péev AVSN— 
TO © On SvO juev yeveal pepoTr@v avOpaTrav 


ébbial’, of of rpocbev dpa tpapev 48 éyévovto — ; 


2y Tltrnw Ayabé Ta S€ TOLTATOLOW & ta 
év IIvn@ jyabén, pe piTatolow dvacoev 

v4 Ls / J \ f 

& of ev dpovéwy ayopjoato Kal peréestrev * 


250 | 


IAIAAO®S A. 


* roma, 7 péeya TévO0s Ayatida yatav txdves® . 


4 Kev ynOnoat IIpiamos, IIpidmoro re raises, 
iArot Te Tpwes péya Kev Kexapoiato Oupe, 
si oboiv Tabe TavTa TVOOlaTO pwapvapévotiv, 
»} mept wev Bovrnyv Aavady, epi & éoté paxerar. 
iANa Tier? dudw dé vewTépw éoror epcio. 
70n Yap ToT ey@ Kal apeioow, HéTrEp wptr, 
> / e ls \ bd / ] ~ oe / 
iwdpdow @pirnoa, Kal ovTroTé uw of y abépiCov. 

> / / 7 > ae 2 OX »¥ 
w yap Tw Tolous idov avépas ovdE idmpat, 
otov IIevpiGoov te ApvavTa Te, Toipéva aD, 
Kawéa tr “EEdSdwov te Kat dvtiOcov ITokvdnpov. 
[Oncéa t Aiyeldnv, émeixeXov abavarocw. | 

/ \ a > / / > an 
KapTiatot On Kelvor éertyOoviwy Tpadev avdpav* 
KapTloToL méev Ecav, Kal KapTioTots éuadyxovTo, 
dypoly opeck@oct, Kal exTayws aTroOAeooav* 
Kal wey Tolaow éy@ weOouireov, éx ITinov édNOav, 

/ xe » EL / / \ ? / 

Tndobev €& arrins yains: KadNécavTo yap avTol: 


\ , I. MS : Vp” > / / » Saar. § LA 
KAL LAYOLHNV KAT EM AUTOY EYW* KElVOLoL © ap ovtis 


a“ € Lal > / 
TOV, of viv BpoTol elo émtyPovioL, wayéolTo. 
/ / 
Kal wev ev Bovréov Evuviev, weiOovTd Te vO. 
\ / : 4 
ANG TriBecbe Kat Vpes, érel melOecOar dmewov. = 
lA / > > 
pnre cv Tovd, ayabos Tep éwv, atroalpeo Koupny, 
> >» 4 e n 66 a i ’ a 
GXX €a, WS ol TPwTA Odcav yépas vies ’"Ayatdv: 
4 4 ale lj > nN 
pnte ov, [Inreidn, eOer epiféuevas Bacirai 
/ rs c an 
avTtBinv: eel ovo opmoins éupope Tis 
pe Teh 
n of a 
oKnTTOVYOS Bacinevs, OTE Zevs Kddos Edwxev. 
> * \ / > \ 
et O€ ov KapTepos eo, Ded Sé ce yelvato unrnp, 
3 4 / / > >] / 
aXN 6 ye héptepos éeorwy, érrel TrEdVETCWW aVdoo EL. 
"A id \ \ n \ / 2 > \ » 
Tpelon, ov O€ Tave TeoV pévos* av’Tap eywrye 
/ , ae ne / / a 
Acco AxirAXrHi welewev YoXor, Os wéya TaowW 
¢ 3 n n 
épkos Ayatoiow TéXeTAL TOAE“OLO KAKOLO. 


II 


255 


260 


265 


270 


275 


280 


12 4 IAIAAOS A. 


Agamemnon pleads that Achilles’ pride ts intolerable: and Achilles 
replies that he will not obey. As for the maiden, he will not re- 
sist her surrender: but he defies them to take any thing else. 


/ / 
Tov & arrapetBopevos trpocédyn Kpeiwv Ayapuéuvov: 285 
vai 6) TAaUTa Ye TAVTA, Epo, KaTa potpav Eevires. 
arr’ 6d avnp é0éXeu Trepl TavT@V Cpnplevee aXXrov, 
TavTov pev Kpatéew 0K, TavTecot 8 avdooew, 
Tact O¢ onuaivery, & TW ov Treicecbar dio. 
> / >] \ BA \ ?\ ay. : 
el O€ ply alypntiy EOecay Oeoi atev eovTes, 299 
LA / e / > / v4 
Touveka ot mpoldovow oveiiea pvOncacOat ; 
/ om > / 
Tov & dp v7roBrHdnv nmeiBeto dtos “AyidAreds* 
9 / / \ > \ / 
yap Kev Setdos TE Kal OVTLOAaVOS KadeEoimwnD, 
na v4 } 
et 07) ool Tay épyov vrreiEopat, OTTL Kev ElTrNS* i 
GE \ 
adnrovow 67 TAaDT éTrUTEAXEO, WN Yap Emouye 295 
\ / oh 
onpaw * ov yap éy@ y Tt cor Teicec Oar dim. 
/ / \ > \ ‘ A 
adXo O€ Tot Epéw, cD O evi dpect Badreo onow* 
, 
Nepal Mev OVTOL EY Ye waxnoTomal Eiveca KovpNs, 
A / bd + > / gee: / / 7 
ovTe col, OUTE TW ANY, Ered pp AhédecOE ye SovTes* 
nr A \ a“. 
Tov & addXrov, & pol éore Gon Tapa vyt peraivy, 300 
n \ rs : 
TOV OVK Av TL Pépots GvEeA@V GEKOVTOS EpEtO. 
b] or \ / ivf / oN ~ 
el 0 aye esleblabals isbany Bacicl sheen oie* 
abpa ToL aia Kedawov éparijoet ie Soupi. 


ir DP cay, . — — 
i fi-CtL L. . a an 


irises zs sent away, C=" sacrifices are offered. 
“A 

Ds Toy avTiBiovcr paynoapévw errécoow, 
3 A a ee. \ \ Vir tye <3 
avoTnTny’ NVcav & ayopiv Tapa vnvalv “Ayaiwv. 395 
II nr«idns ev eri krdwclas Kal vias éicas 
ee , M a) \ @ e 4 » 
nie avy Te MevorTiadn Kal ols eTapolow * 
» t > ee \ 
Artpeidns & dpa via Conv ddabde rpogpuccer, 
> + ee / BA 2. & > a 1 / 
és 6 épéras Expivev éeixoow, és 8 éExaTouPnv 





eee a ee ee ee 


iL ”.)lUe ee oe a! 
(Cee eee 


IAIAAO® A. 13 


Bice Oed+ ava dé Xpvonida caddrrapyov So SES 

elcev dyov: év & apyos Eby Todtpntis ’Odvaceds. 
Oi pev erat dvaBavtes érémreov bypa KérevOa, 

Naor's & ’Atpeidns atrodvpaiverOar dvwyev. 

of © amedvpaivorTo, Kal cis dha AVpaT EBadrdov* 

gpdov © ’ArodX@vt TeANéET TAS ExaTOUPas 315 

TavpoV HO aiyov Tapa Biv’ ados aTpuyéToto* 

Kvicn © ovpavoy ixev, Edooopéevn Tepl KATO. 


Agamemnon sends heralds to fetch Briseis from Achilles’ tent. 


a e % \ / \ / SAF 7 / 
Ds of pev Ta TévovTO KaTa OTpaTOV* OVS Ayapémvav 
ek es \ e& > /- pee me 
Ay epidos, THY TpwTov érnteiAna ‘AyirAHi. 
GXn 6 ye TadOvBuov te kat EtpuBatnv mpocéetrev, — 320 
T® 0. gay KHpUKE Kal OTPNPw OepdtrovTe* 
"EpxecOov krdicinv IIndniddew *Ayxidjos* 
\ ¢ / pS / o/s 4 
vetpos EhovT ayeuev Bpionida caddiTrapyov* 
> / 1 PN / b] \ / 2c e 
el O€ Ke wn S@NoLW, ey@ OE Kev AUTOS EX@pat 
Mav obv mredverat* TO ot Kal piryvov EcTat. 325 
“Qs etrr@v pote, kpatepov & él pvOov érernrev. 


They go reluctantly: but Achilles welcomes them and gives them 
the matden, making them witnesses of hts wrongs. 


\ Dee / \ an > @& \ > / 
T@ © aéxovte Batnv Tapa Civ ados atpuyéroto, 


Mupptdover & eri te krclas Kai vias ixéoOnv. 

1  # , / ae l 
Tov © evpov Tapa Te KMLoin Kal VHt pedaivy 
Huevov* ovd apa TH ye LOav ynOncev ’AyiAXeds. 330 

% \ / \ > / n 
To pev TapBicavTe Kal aidopévw Bacirja 

. / 4 
TTHTHV, OVOE TL LLY TPOTEPwveEoY, OVS épéovTo. 

2. hal ¢ + ® 7 / , / 

auTap 0 e€yvm now evi hpeci, Pwvnoev Te° 
/ \ A 
Xaipete, knpuKes, Atos ayyedot HOE Kal avdpar, 


14 IAIAAOS A. 


a / : 
dooov it’* ov TL pot Dupes eTraiTLot, GAN “Ayapépvorv, 335. 
aA lala fe o/s vf , 
0 chai tpoies Bptonidos eivexa Kovpns. 
' / 4 
Grr aye, Avoyeves ILatpoxres, EEaye Kovpny 
/ 7 Wc irinie NO eR f at 
Kal chwiv dos dyew. ToS avT@ pwapTupoL EcT@V 
mpos Te Dewy paxdpov, Tpos Te Ovntav avOpeTrwr, 
\ \ an an ee) / ” \ 9 
‘Kal Tpos TOD BaciAHos amnvéos, el ToTE 51) avTE 34° . 
KpEL@ epmelo yévynTat aeiKéa ovyov apdvat 
Tols GAXols. 4 yap Oy OrAoLHaL hpect Over 
OVOE.TL OLDE VOHTaL Awa TPOTTw Kal OTICcO, 
Srmws of Tapa vnvol coor paxéowTo Ayatol. 
“Qs datro+ IlatpoxXos 5é dire éremelOe? éEraip@> 345, 
é€x 0 ayaye siieschends B permis kaddumdppoy, 
dae & dyew. T® © AUTLS irqy Tapa vias Axaviv: 


e 


4 8 déxovo dua Toics yuv7 Kiev. = 


Achilles sits alone on the shore, and complains to his mother Thetis. 
Aitap ’Ayidrevds 

daxptcas éTapav apap eleTo voodi Macbels 
Oi éd’ ados ToNshs, Opd@y él olvoTa movTov: ———35 
Tora Oé pntpl piry jpyjcato, yelpas opeyvus*. 

Mijrep, érrei pw’ érexés ye pvvvOad.ov wep éovta, 
Tyuny wep or Oherrev ‘Odvptrios éyyvartEat, 
Zevs tryiBpewéerns* viv & ovdé we TuTOov Eticev. 
7 yap mw “Artpeldns edpuxpeiwv *Ayapyéuvev 355. 
nTiunoev* éEhov yap éyet yépas, avTOs aTrovpas* 


She asks him of his grief. 
‘Ns dato Sdxpu yéov: tod & &kAve wT LATUPy - 


Apevn év BévOcoow ados Tapa TaTpl yépovTt. , 
kapTrantuas & avédu tons ados, HUT opiyrn? 


5 


IXIAAOS A. 15 


cal pa mapo avdtoio cabéfeto Sdxpu yéovTos, 360 . 
/ f / 4 > »+ > yy + Be Se gen. ¢ 
yeipl TE ww Katépeter, Eros T épat, Ex T ovowater® 
Téxvov, Ti kralers ; Th dé oe hpévas ixeto TévOos ; 
éEavda, ut) KedOe vow iva cidopev Auda. 


He tells the tale, how Chryses took his daughter back, and 
Agamemnon stole away Briseis. 


Tiv dé Bapvd otevaxov tpocédyn Todas w@Kds ’AyirXeds* 

¢ > ee 22 > / / 7 2 4 6 
oic0a* Ti ToL TAUT Eeldvin TWavT ayopevoa ; 305 « 
eyoued és Onn», lepiv ov ’Heriwvos, 

\ \ f / \ M” > 4 / 
Thy O€ SueTrpaopev Te, Kal Hyomev evade TavTa* 

\ \ \ 3 / \ / e > an 

Kal Ta wev ev SdocayTo peTa ohicw vies Ayatar, 
éx & €dov ’Atpeidn Xpvonida kaddirapyov. 
Xpions § ab’, icpeds ExatnBdrov ’Arodevos, 370 . 
mG Boas ert vias “Ayaimv yadKoytT@Vvar, | 
Avadpevos Te OUyatpa, hépwv T aTrepelau arrowa, 
otéupat éywv év xepoly ExnBorov ’Aroddwvos 
Ypucé@ ava cKITTPY, Kal édAlcceTo TavTas ’“AyaLods, 
"Arpelda Sé wardiota Sbw, KoopHTOpE aBv. 375 « 
by4 > + \ / ? / > f 
év?’ adXov pev TavTes eTevpynunoav Ayatoi, 

> n / 7” AS al , be: \ / + 
aideicOai 0 iepia, kai ayaa SéyGai arrowa: 

> ’ > > sf. > / e A 
GAN otk ’Atpeidn “Ayapéuvove Hudave June, 
GANA Kakas abiet, Kpatepov & emt pvGov EredArev. 
yoopuevos 8 0 yépav TaAW @xeTO* Toto & “Arro\\wv 380. 
evEamévou HKovaev, érret wadra of piros Hev. 


>] 
he & ér “Apyeloucs xaxov Bédos: of Oé vu Aaol 


OvijcKkov émaccttepor’ Ta OS éEr@yeTo Kha Oeoto 

TavTn ava otpatov evpty "Ayaav. Appt dé paves 

ev eL0@s ayopeve Ocotpotrias ‘Exdtowo: 385 - 
auTix« eyo TpwTos KeAounv Oeov itdoKer Oat: 


16 IAIAAOS A. 


’Arpelwva § érevta xodos AGBev* anya 8 dvactas 

b) : a a \ , > / 

nireiAnoev p00ov, 0 6) TeTEMETMEVOS EOTIV. 
\ \ \ \ & A ty s ; \ 

THY pwev yap cov vnt Gon Edixw7res Axatot 

és Xpvonv réutrovow, dyouvor b¢ Opa dvaxte* — 390 
\ \ y / 4 / ad 

Tyv dé véov KALoinGev EBay KypuKes ayoVTES 

xovpnv Bp.onos, tiv por ddcav vies “Ayam. 


And bids her intercede with Zeus, by her former services to him, 
to aid the Trojans. 
’ \ lA > / / / \ en 
GANA ov, ef SUVATAaL Ye, Tepioxyeo TraLdos EHos* 
fa) by) / 
éNGoda OvrAvpTrOvde Ala Nicat, ed Tote OH TL 
pee Le * / LU >\ \ 
1) €TEL WYNTAS Kpacinv Aos, né Kal Epyo. 395 
\ + 
TOAANGKL Yap TE0 TATPOS évl pEeyapolow aKoveoa 
] foe 
evyopévns, OT epnabla Kedawepéi Kpoviovr 
i / nan 
oin év abavaTtoiow daetkéa Rowyor apvvat, 
c / n > 
ommote pv Evvdjoar Ondvprrios HOeXov ADO, 
0 \ a 
Hpn 7 78é TloceSdwv nai Tadras AOjvn. 2 400 
3 \ Sale ta) na 
GANA ou Tov 'y édAModca, Hed, UTEeAVcAO Secpor, 
LAD. .¢ / / ” Maes 2 \ 7 
@Y ExaToyyYElpov Kahécac’ és waxpov *OdvpTrov, 
a / , soot / s 
ov Bptdpewv Karéovar Oeot, avdpes O¢ Te TaVTES 
b / b] ¢ \ 5 / ie \ > / 
Aiyaiwy —o yap adte Bin ob tratpos apyeivov — | 
WF, & \ / / oo 
ds pa trapa Kpoviwvs xabéfero, Kvdei yaiwv* 405 
x, / 
TOV Kal UTrédeLcayv paKapes Geol, ovdée 7 Ednaar. 
TOV VoVv piv pynoaca Trapéteo, Kal KaBE youvar, 
yy / > ¢ > \ / BE an . 
ai Kev Tas €Oednow emi Tpwecow apnea, 
\ \ \ 
Tous O€ KaTd TpUmVas Te Kal aud Gra éhoat *Ayatods 
/ a 
KTEWomevous, iva TayTes ETavpwvTat BactrHos, 410 
n \ ? of 
yv@ dé kai ‘Atpeldns edpuxpel@v "Ayapéuvov , 
et 7 of obey 3 n >a\ 4 <#- 
nV aTnv, 0 T apiotoy Ayaioy ovdev etic EV. 


IAIAAOS A. 17 


She grieves for him, but promises to pray Zeus, when he returns 
Jrom his banqueting with the Aethiopians. Then she departs. 


Tov o mudlBer: ET eLTG Gers kaya, Saxpu yéouca* 
w pot, TEKVOV enon, ti vio étpepor, ava TeKovoa ; 
ai?’ dhedes Tapa vnvaoly addKpuToOS Kal aTHLOVv 415 
e A) ? AR 2 > / / A 4 5 | PEE 
noOa. érret vv ToL aica plvuvOa Trep, ov TL Wada OnV 
a > > d- \ / 
vov © aa T @Kvpopos Kal oifupos Trepl TavT@V 
4 a a 
émNEO* TO TE KAKH Aion TéKoV Ev pmEeyapoLoLy. 
a A. te . 
TouTO d€ ToL épéovea Eros Aut TepTriKepavi@ 
a 9 \ 7 
eis avty pos” Odvprov ayavyidor, ai xe TiOnTat. 420 
\ \ a / 
aNNA OV mev voy vnvol TapHwEvOS WKUTOpOLT WW 
/ ae al / 
pny, Ayatotow, toreuou 0 arotraveo TauTrav. 
\ \ > >] \ b ae "A > nn 
Zevs yap és ‘QNreavov met apvpovas AOvorrjas 
VOLfos EBn kata daira, Ocol 8 dua wavtes Erovto* 
s / an i 
Sa@dexarn dé Tot adTes éXeUceTat OUAVETOVSE. 425 
\ a SP / df A \ \ \ &0 
Kat TOT €merTa Tot eit Atos moti yaXKoRaTes OO, 
Lan A 
Kai joy youvacopat, Kai pw TreicecOat diw. 
\ v 
"Qs apa povyncas’ ameBnoeto* Tov 0 édum adTood 
/ a, 
Voouevov Kata Oupdy évGw@voto yuvalKos, 
/ ¢€ / >/ a , 
THY pa Bin aéKovTos amnuvpov. 430 


Odysseus arrives at Chryse, and restores Chryseis. 


Abtap ’Odvaceds 
és Xpucny fi (KAVEV, AYOV Lepiyy eRe Retr. 
06 © OTe 61) ALpévos TroAUBEVOEos évTis tKxovTo, 
istia ev oteiXavTo, Oécav © év vyl peraivn: 
4 \ ae / / <1 5% / ec / 
tatov 8 toTodoKyn TéXacay, TpoToVvoLoLy UbéevTes, 
KapTadimas: THY O els Gpwov mpogpeccay épetpols. 435 
> >] > \ 4 \ \ 4 \ ee 
éx © evvas éBadov, cata Sé mpvpyyjov edncav: 


18 IAIAAOS A. 


éx 5€ Kal avtot Baivoy éml pynypive Oaddoons: 
éx 8 éxaTouPnv Bijcay éxnBonp ‘Arrohove* 
éx O€ Xpvonis vos BH TOVT OT OpO10. 
Tiyy wey errerT ett Bomov yor Tortpntis “Odvaceds 449 
matpt hiro év xepol TiPer, Kai wiv TpocéerTrev* 
2. Xpion, po pw erreurpev dvak avdpav ’Ayapéuvor, 
al / \ > / a \ e / 
maida Te col ayéwev, PolBo O tepnv éexatowPynv 
tcf e \ A al bl pe / Q BA 
péEar Urrép Aavady, dpp ihacopecGa avaxta, 
ds vov “Apyelovce TodvaTova Kide epiKer. 445 


Chryses receives her gladly, and prays A pollo to avert the plague. 
‘Qs eirrav év yepol TiO: o S edéEato yalpwr 
maida bidnv: tol 8 aka Oew KrevTHY éxaToUPyV ; 
é£eins otnoav eiduntov Tept Bopov' 
xepviipavto & érevta Kal ovd\oyUTas avédovTo. : 
toicw dé Xptans peyan evyEeTO, YElpas avacyov' 4 45¢ 
Kn00/ pev, ’Apyupoto®&’, bs Xptonv aupiBéBnxas, 
Kidnap re Cabénv, Tevéd0ord te ide avacoes / 
nev dH ToT éuev Tapos exAves evEapévoto, -. 
Tiunoas pev eué, peya & thao Naov “Ayaiav: 
HO ETL KAL VOY Lol TOO err ox prymvov ééXOwp * 455 
On vov Aavaoicw aerKéa ovyov Auvvov. 
“Ds par’ edyopuevos: Tod & éxdve PotBos Amdddow. 


They sacrifice, feast, and go to rest. 


avTap érel p’ evEavto Kal odrAoYUTAas TpoRarovTo, 
avépuvoay pev Tpata Kal éohakav Kal ederpay, 

pnpovs T e&éTapov, Kata Te Kvicon eKddUWa)V, 460 
dimtuya Toijoartes, er avtav 8 @polérncav. . 

kate & él ayifns 0 yépav, emt 8 aidotra oivov — 


eo ee 


IAIAAO® A. 


an * >) v / / 
NeiBe* véou 5€ wap avtTov éyov TeuTwWBora Yepo. 
i A ) V4 
avTap émTel KaTa php eKan, Kal oTAAYYY' ETAGAVTO, 
’ 6 BA 
puloTuAXOY T dpa THAXAa, Kai aud oBEedoltow Errerpay, 
' , , 
ONTTHTaY TE TEepippadéws, EpUTaVTO TE TAVTG. 
/ a 
auTap érel TavoavTo TOVvOU, TETUKOVTO TE SaiTa, 
/ > > / \ 3 / \ Ih 
daivuvt’, ovdé Te Oupos edeveTo SavTos éions. 
> \ > \ / \ 26 v4 P| 4 co 
avuTap éTrel Toctos Kai €dnTUVOS €& Epov EVvTO, 
na n / n 
Kovpol wéev KPNTHpas eTreTTEYravTO TroTOIO" 
an , 
vounoav 0 apa Tacw, érapEduevot SeTTaecow. 
€ \ /f n \ ¢ / 
ot O€ Tavnpéeptoe worth Geov iNadoKovTo, 


\ $7. $e r A ; a 
. KQNOvV aelOovTES TT ALNOVa, Koupot Ayaan, 


}- ¢ “4 € \ / / b ga | / 
pértrovtes “Exdepyov: o 5€ dpéva téptreT akovor. 
*"Hyos & nédos Karédv, kai eri xkvédhas 7rOev, 

57) TOTE KOLMYATAVYTO Tapa TpULVICLA VNOS. 


And at dawn return. 


Mos & Npiyévera havy pododdxruNos "Hos, 


\ tS 7. > 4 : \ \ > \ > a 
Kal TOT €TELT AVaYOVTO ETA OTpaTOV evpiy AyaLov* 


a ee e pe > / 
Toto 5 ikpevov ovpov tev Exaepyos ’AmroAXOV. 
eo e x , oe Mee dae. s \ / 
of & totov otncavT, ava O ictia NevKa TéTATCAD. 
> 2 n t ¢ / > \ \ a 
év 0 avepnos Tpncev pécov totiov, audi dé kdpa 
/ -. , \ 
aTelpn ToppupEov peyar taxe, vnos tovaons* 
e + + \ an / / 
nO €Ocev KaTa Kdua, SuaTpnacovea KéXEVOO?. 
» \ fa) 
auTap émeél p’ tKovTo KaTa oTpaTov evpty ’"AyaLMr, 
a \ wa f. 
VA MeV ot ye wédaLWWav ET HIrElpoLo Epvacay 
¢e eee \ / € \ ae» \ / 
vod eri Wapd0ols, vo 8 Epyata wakpa Tavvocav* 
a A / —o 
avutol © éoxidvavTo KaTa KALCLas Te véas TE. = 


~ 


Achilles pines in solitude. 


Abtap o une, vnvol Tapywevos @KuTrOpotowy, 
Atoyevns Indios vies, 1odas @xvs ’AyirrEvS* 


19 


465 


470 


475 


_ 480 


485 


20 IAIAAO® A. 


ta / 
OUTE TOT eis Gyop)V TwAETKETO KUOLAVELPAY, 49¢ 
: \ /- a 
ovUTe ToT é5 TOAcLOV* AANA POLWIGEcKe hirov Kipp, 
9 / Ud 5 Pa at / / 4 
avo. pévwv, ToCeoKe & aUTHY TE TTONEMOY TE. 


The gods return, and Thetis makes her prayer to Zeus. 


"AXN’ OTe 57 p ek Toto Sumdexdrn yever’ OS, 
Kal TOTe 62) pos "Odvptrov icav Geol aiev éovTes 
Tavres dpa, Zevs © Hpye. Oéris & ov AjOer’ epetpéwy 495° 

\ en 3 TEN, » Pa | / na / 

Tatoos 600, AAN Hy avedvceto Kdua Oaracons, 

b] / 1 eae Aa ¢ / > \ v / 
nepin 6 avéBn peyav ovpavoy OvnvpTrov Te’ 

& > » ek / BA 4 BY : 
evpev 0 evpvoTra Kpovidny atep juevov addov, 
pxporary mepepy ToAVOELPAOOS tc oh ys 
Kat pa mapowl avToto wadelero, Kat XaBe youvev 500 
oKxain SeEvtepn 8 ap tT iytepctues éXovoa, 
ALcoomévn TpocéeTe Aia Kpoviwva avaxta* 

Zed TaTEp, ei ToTe 6 oe peT AVavaToiow dvnoa 

xX + x »Y / 7 »/ 
7 €mret 7) Epry@, TOdE Lot KPNNVOV €EAXOwp* 

/ y e7 A > / »” 
TLULNTOV [LOL VLOV, OS MKULOPWTATOS AAXWY 505 
oY 4 bd b) / n 7 b) a ? f 
émNeT + aTdp pw viv ye ava& avdpov “Ayapyéuvov 
HTinnoev* EX@V yap Exet yépas; AUTOS aTrovpas. 
aA ov wep poy TLOOV, Oia arlene Zed* 
Toppa 6 éml Tpwecat rider “PATO, dbp ay Ayes 


viov éwov Tiawaw opédAdAwolv TE € TLL. 510 


Fle sits silent: and she prays him a second time to reply. 
“Qs dato: tiv & od te tpocédy vehernyepéta Zevs, 
arn’ axéwv div Hato: Oé€ris 0, Os rbrato youvar, 
Os éyeT eurrepuvia, Kal eipeTo SevTEpoy avTis* 
Nnpepteés pev 51) oe vrocxeo Kal naan: a 
y amToeumT , €mél ov TOL CIrt dé0s, ddpp év i e000, 3 515 
Oocov éyw meta Taw aTiwoTdTH OEds Eipt. 


IAIAAO® A. 21 


He in wrath bids her depart, for fear of Hera: yet assents 
to her prayer. 


’ / / 

Ti 5é pey oyOjocas mpocédhy vedednyepeta Zevs° 
5 \ / 4 > v4 > eee an > / 
7 On Nolyta Epy, OTE w ExXOodoTrHoaL epnoes - 
e/ wa > ¥ i ‘9 Pp] 5 / > / 
Hpn, 67 dv pw’ épéOnow oveiceious éréecow. 
ies oe aie dy abave Qeor . 20 
7 5€ Kal avTws pw aiel ev ABavato.ct Deoicww 5 

nm +. a 
veiKel, kal TE we Hynot payn Tpwecow apyyev. 
GANA ov ev VOY avTLS aTrOTTLYXE, MN TL VONTN 
“Hpn: éuol dé xe TadTa perjoeTtat, dppa Tehécow. 
> + ed an 7 ” / 

el & aye Tor Kepary Katavevcopuat, Oppa TeTroiOys ° 

a \ > Boe UF RS 4 / 
TovTO yap €& éwé0ev ye pet Aavdto.cr peyroToV 525 
TExjewp* ov yap ewov TadwaypeTov, ovd social ae 
OVS ATENEUTNTOV, O TL KEV KEpAaN} KATAVEUTO. Xe 

~ 

AS vicecabl 2 asd’ te he receuplroted 
After he has nod ei, sud Thetis gone, he returns to his thronet; but 

Hera, observant, asks him who has been in counsel with him. 





°H, cal xvavénow ér odpvat vedoe Kpoviwr: 
apBpocrat & dpa yairat émeppocavto dvaKTos 
Kpatos am a0avdto.o: péyav & édédrEev “OdvpTrov. —_530 
To y @s BovrevcavTe SuéTHayev * 7) meV ErrELtTa 
eis dda GTO Babeiav am aiyAnevtos ’OddpTrov, 
\ \ n 
Zevs dé éov pos Sapa. Oeol S dpa waves avéotav 
2g 6O/ - ia? oa Rie / »O/ ” 
é& édéwv, hod TaTpos évavTiov* ovdé Tis ETAH 
an 5 / ’ x: 4D / 4 vA 
PEelLVal ETTEPYOMEVOY, AAX AVTLOL ETTAV ATraVTES. 535 
¢€ a 
@s 0 pwev évOa xabéCer’ ert Opovov: odbé wiv “Hpn 
b ] / > an 3 ied tc A \ "i 
nyvoincev tOova, OTL ot cuudpdccato Bovras 
’ | ea | / 4 c / / 
apyvpotrela Oétis, Ovyarnp adioto yéporTos. 
/ 
autixa Keptopiotcs Ala Kpoviwva tpoonvsa * 
/ ] > n an 
Tis & ad rot, doropfta, Gedy cupdpdoaato Bovrds ; 549 


22 IAIAAO®S A. 


n / , 
aici Tor hidrov éoTiv, é“ed atrovoodw éovta, 
/ / / >», / / r 
KpuTTao.a ppovéovta Sikalewev* OVdE TL T@ [ot 
; a 4 / 
Tpobpwv TéETANKAS ElTrElY ETrOS OTTL VONTNS. 


Zeus rebukes her curiosity. 
\ n an 
Thv & npeiBer erecta watip avdpav Te Cedy Te* 
, a ee: / : 
"Hpi 6 wavtas ewods értédtreo pvdous 545 
LO / S x ‘4 af bd ir / > eres A 
etonoew* yanretrol ToL EcovT’, ALox@ Tep eoven. 
> >A / a3 \ > / # 4 
GAN Ov pév K errLecKes AKOVEMEV, OVTLS ErrELTA 
n ’ 3 
ovTe Yew TpoTtepos TOV y ElceTat, OUT avOpwTraD * 
A / Sy Aiea e b] / ta) 1A/ n 
Ov O€ K éywv amravevle Dewy eGédAwpt vonaat, 
sie a 
pn Te ov TadTa Exacta Sveipeo, wndé pweTadra. 550 


She discloses her suspicions of Thetis. 
\ b] a ca 
Tov & npeiBet erecta Bodmis wotvia “ Hpn: 
U : a a 
aivotate Kpovidn, trotov tov pdOov éeitres * 

\ SRE / > Mee Meee, 2 ” n 
Kat inv oe Tapos Y OUT Eipom“ar oUTE METAAAD* 
adda wan’ evKnros TA dpalear doo eOédnoOa. 

na b > A / \ / / / 
vov © ativas deidoixa Kata dpéva pu) oe Tapelry 555 
> / / / ¢ / J 
apyuporrefa Oetis, Ovyatnp adiovo yépovTos. 

b] / x / / \ / ¥ 
nepin yap coli ye Tapéfeto Kai AABE yovvar: 
Tho dim KaTavedoal ETHTUYMOY @; AyiAa 

, sa hy \ , wok iy A 

TLULNTNS, ON€aNS SE TOEAS Eri VyVolW Ayalov. 


With angry threats he stlences her. 


\ 3 , / 4 
Tyv & atraperBomevos rpocéhyn vehernyepéta Zevs* 560 
/ a \ Deh > / / 
datpmovin, atel ev Oleat, ovdE ce ANOw* 
lal : | n 
mphéat & éurmrns ov Te Suvnceat, GAN amo, Ovpod 
a > \ » \ / \ es 4 
padXov éwol Eceat* TO O€ ToL Kal pirytov Eorat. 
b) > n> / G 5S 
el 0 oUTw@ TOUT éaTiv, éwol wéAret hirov Eivar. 


IAIAAO®S A. . 23. 


GN axéovoa KdOnao, éue@ & éruTeiGeo pio’ 565 
/ 4 > / c Q / > ake eae °O , 
ben vd ToL ov ypaicpacw, dcot Geol cio ev OdvpTe, 
“ep tat / - / 27 a > a 
docov ievl’", OTe Kév ToL aaTTOUS YeElpas Edelw. 
5) la / 
‘Os par’ E&Seoev 56 Bodtis woTvia “ Hpn: 
lh ¥ > / an > / f- ied 
Kai p axéovoa Kabijoto, ériyvauaca pirov Kijp* 
oYOncav & ava Sapa Atos Geot Ovpaviwves. 570 


Hephaistos counsels submission : 


n r : ’ . 
*totcw 0 “Hdaiotos xrvtotéxvns Hpx ayopeveu, 
> / 
+. wntpl diry éri hpa hépwv, Nevewrevo “Hpn: 
°H St) Nolita Epya Tad’ Exoetat, ovd Er avexTa, 
> &? . ee a > / ® 
el 0) ohw evexa Ovntav Epidaivetov woe, 
év 0€ Oeoioe KoXwon éXaUVeTOV* OvdSE TL SaLTOS 575 
| a 4 <4 > \ \ / ss 
écOrns EcoeTavoos, eel TA Yepelova ViKA. 
pntpt & éy@ mapddnut, Kai avTH wep voeovon, 
mTatpl hire éml Hpa hépew Ari, dppa pn avTe 
veikelnot TaTHp, adv & Hpiv daita Tapaén. | 
elmep yap K e0édynow ’OdvpTLos aoTepoTNTis 580 
é& édéwv otupeniEat* 0 yap Todw déptatos éoTw. 
> \ \ , >.> / / a 
GNXXAA ov TOV y eTréeoot KASdTTETIaL parakoicw* 
> pie. - > 7 , / SA e n 
avuTix émelO tdaos Ondvprios é€ooeTat nip. 


Gives her the cup, and warns her by his own punishment 
to endure. 


“Ds dp ébn: Kai avaitas Sérras audixdrreddov 
entpl piry év xepat TiOe, Kal piv Tpocéertrev* 585 
® Tétrabi, patep éun, Kal avdoyeo, Kndouévn rep, 
pn oe phirny trep éovoar év 0pCarmoicw idwpat 
Oewopuévnv> tote & ov Te duvjcopat, ayVvpEvos Tep, 
vpatopely* apyanréos yap “Ondvprios avtiupéper Oar. 


24 LAIAAOS A, 


non yap me Kal GXoT areFeuevar wewawTa 590 
Cee. \ , oon A / 
pire, Todds TeTayov, aro Bnrod Oearreciovo. 
a » ® ; , 4 B59 / 4 : 
wav & pap hepounv, dua & nerio Katadvyte 
/ > / > / 2 of \ Seem 
Karmecov év Anpuvw, odLyos 8 éte Ovpos evijev* 
év0a pe Sivties avdpes Ahap Kopicavto TecovTa. ew 
“Os dato: peldnoev Oé Ged Nevedrevos"Hpn: —59F 
peroncaca Oé Trados edéEaTo yeupl KUTTENXOD. 


The gods, with laughter at Hephaistos, banquet tll sundown, 
and then retire to rest. 


avTap 0 Tols adXoLtot Ocois evdéEva TATU 
@OVOYOEL, YAVKV VEKTAP ATO KENTHpos advacwr. 
+ 2 ¥, 3 2s / / te 
adaBeotos 8 ap évapTo yédws paxdpecot Oeotow, 
as lov “Hdaotov bia Sopmata Tovmvvovta. 600 
a) t \ ae | a Se / 
$ TOTE Mev TpOTTay Huap €s HédLov KATAdLITA 
} / 3 > 8 / @ \ 25 / } \ 2./, 
aivuvT , ovdé TL Oupos edeveTo SatTos élons, 
> \ / / A BE Be / 
ov ev phopmlyyos TeptkadrEos, Hv ex Ar7roAX@?D, 
Movodov 0, at devdov dpe Bomevat ort Kar. 
Airtap érel xatédu Naptrpov ddos HEer/Loto, | 605 
ot ev KaKKelovtes éBav oiKkdvde ExacTos, 
@ e / a \ > / 
NX’ EKATTH OOpa TepiKAUTOS ApcuyuNeEts, 
"H moev idul 6 
phaiatos, Toinoey idvinot TpaTriderow. 
Zevs 5€ mpos ov A€éyos Hi "ONdprrv0s aoreporyTys, 
4 a 
év0a tapos Koma’, dTe wiv yAvKUS Drrvos iKavol. 610 
évOa xabevd dvaBds: Tapa dé ypvcdOpovos “Hpn. 


f ‘ Bo a3 * 
Pa &y , aS. et 
ses 7 = - phew ~. 
if _ a % “ 3 y p - . a « 
a ar 
of / 
f 
ww Az 4 a v4 7 
a 





UNIVERSITY j 
OF 


THE ILIAD. 









BOOK II.- 


Zeus sends a false Dream to Agamemnon, encouraging him 
to attack Troy. 


"Arrot wév pa Ocoi Te Kal avépes immoKxopvaTal 
e 4 A / S > 4 48 e/ .: 
evdov Tavvtyiot, Aia 6 ovK eye vndupos UTTVvOS 
GAN 6 ye pepunpite Kata ppéva, ws “AxiNha 
/ bf / be / ; aes ae "A n 
TLLNoN, OTH O€ TroNEas el VnVoW AyaLiov. 
moe O€ of Kata Ovpoyv apiatn haiveto Bovry, 5 
—répabas én’ ’Atpeldn ‘Ayapéuvove oddov “Ovetpov* 
Kat pv hwvncas erea TTEpdevTAa TpocnvoOa’ 
Back’ i@t, oddre “Overpe, Gods eri vias “Ayatovs 
éXOav és Krtcinv “Ayapéuvovos ’Atpeidao 
/ io ae / ? / ¢ b) A 10 
TavTAa “Lan atpexéws ayopevéwcv, OS eTLTEArW. 
OwphEai é xéXeve Kapn KowowvTas ’Ayatods 
Tavavoin* viv yap Kev Edot TOALW EevpvayuLaY 
Tpoewv: ov yap ét apdis Odvpria Samar’ éyovtes 
abavatoe ppafovtas: érréyvaprpev yap arravtas 
_"“Hpn Mocopévn: Tpdecor Sé xnde ébfrrac. 15 
“Ds dato: BAS ap’ “Ovespos, érel Tov pd0ov aKovcer. 


The Dream finds him asleep, and in the form of Nestor tells him 
the gods are now at one to aid the Greeks. 


/ 2 «of \ Bay aA > n 
Kaptranripws & txave Ooas emi vias “Ayaov* 
n Pa He -¥ > ere of. 3 / \ me / 
Bi S ap’ em *“Artpeidnv “Ayapéuvova: tov 8 éxlyavev 


20 IAIAAOS B. 


eVdovT év KMLoin, Tepi 8 ayBpdoctos KéyvO brrvos. 
at 0 ap wrép Keharis, Nnrnio vii éouxas, 20 
N éoropl, TOV pa padtoTa yepovtev Ti ’Ayapyéuveov: 
T@ Lb €€LTAPEVOS mporepiwee Getos “Ovespos: 
Evodes, ‘Arpéos vlé daippovos imaroSdp.oto ; 

ov xp7 Tavvdytov evdew Bovrnopor avdpa, 

e x. / ~ Baa / \ / / aM 25 
@ Naol T emiTEeTpapaTaL Kal TOTTA pépNreD. 

n 2-23 / / 7 \ / ” / > 
vov © émébev Evves M@xa* Atos Sé Toe ayyedOs eipt, 

e/ ” BR / / »Q> > / 
Os cev, avever éwv, péya KNdeTaL HO Edeaipet. 
Owphéai o éxédevoe Kapn Koudowvtas ’Ayatovs 
Tavavoin* viv yap Kev Edots TOA EUpYayULaV 
Tpowyv: ov yap ér audis ’Oddbpria Sépar’ Eyovtes 30 
> / / > / \ ef 
aGavatot dpdfovtar* éréyvayrev yap atravTas 
"Hpn Mocopéevn* Tpdecor O€ Knde ebfrrat 
éx Ais. adda od onow exe hpeci, wndé ce ANON 

Recce eo » / ef ae oy . 
aipelTw, evT av oe peAippwv Uirvos avyn. 4+ 


In false confidence, Agamemnon awakes, arms himself, and 
at dawn summons the host to council. 


“Qs dpa parqaas dmrePijvero- Tov © édum’ avTov 35 
Ta hpovéovr ava Oupov, & p ov TedéerOat Ewedrov. 
oy yap Oy aipnoew IIpidmov wodw hate Keivo, 
/ 29O\ \ Ane ee \ / v 
vyTrLOS* ovdE TA HON, & pa Zevs pHdeto epya. 
Oncew yap ét’ Ewedrev em Adyed Te cTovayds TE 
Tpaci te kat Aavaoior da Kpatepas vopivas. 40 
+” te 4 ef / f > / ree / 
éypeto 0 €& Urvou: Gein Oé www audhéyuT oud. 
” ae / \ 3 » an 
&Ceto & o0pOwleis: paraxov & évduve yiTdva, 
Kadov, vnydteov’ Tept dé wéya BddXeTO papos* 
Tooot & UT AiTrapotow edncaTO Kada TédiAa* 
api 0 ap dpmovrw BdreTo Eidos apyuponrov. 45 


IAIAAO®S B. 


A ” / , 
etAeTo 5€ oKATTpoOV TaTpwiov, apOiTov aiei* 
avy TO Bn KaTa vnas “Ayaav yadKoyLToOVOD. 

lj 
"Has peév pa Oca tpoceRyjceto waxpov “Odvprror, 
Znvi hows épéovea cal ddrols AVavatoow * 
a Bi e f t UA 
auTap 0 KnpvKeaat AiyudOoyyoict KENEUCED, 
, 5) , 
Knpvocew ayopnvoe Kapn Kowowvtas ‘Ayatovs. 
= 
ol mev ExIpvacov, Tol O HyElpovTo war aKa. 


First, however, he calls a council of elders and tells them 
his dream. 


n , 
Bovvry Sé mpa@tov peyabiporv ile yepovtwr, 
Neoropén rapa vt IIvAovyevéos Bacdfos * 
Tovs 6 ye cuyKadécas TuKLVHY HpTUVETO BovAnY* 
Knjdte, piros+ Oetos pos évitrviov HAGev ” Overpos 
apBpocinv dia victa* parmtota 5é Néoctops dio 
SQ / / / / + Ss Xf 
eidos Te peyeOos Te huny T ayytoTa édxet. 
an ae. a eR 3 \ an / \ n 4 
oT 6 ap vmep Kehadijs, Kal we Tpos poOov Eectrev* 
e/ ] / e\ o/s e / 
evders, Atpéos vie daidpovos imroddpo.o ; 
> \ / ef / bY 
ov ypn Tavvvytov evdeww BovrAndopor avdpa, 
Yn ae , ree ean 
@ AGL T ETLTETPAATAL, Kal TOTTA péeunrev. 
ca) : eae | / - 9 \ / ” 3 / 2 
vov 0 eueOev Etves @xa* Atos 5é Tot dyyerXds eipt, 
id BA b at / / bmw) / 
05 gev, avevOev éwv, pwéya KndeTat HO édealpet. 
OwphEai a éxédevoe KapN KopowvTas ’Ayatods 
Tavaovoin* vov yap Kev Edows TOALY evpudyuLaY 
Tpewv: ov yap ét aydis Oddpria dopa’ éxovtes 
> ’ ae / > / ‘ ef 
abavatot ppdlovtas’ érréyvaprvev yap arravtas 
ie an 
Hpn Nocopéevns Tpwecoe dé Knde’ bhrrras 
éx Ads adda od chow exe hpeciv.— Ns 6 péev eirrev 
ww be / > te. be x \ ce IA 
@XET amroTTdpevos, ewe SE YAvKVS Drvos aviKev. K€ 


27 


50 


55 


65 


70 


28 IAIAAOS B. 


He will make trial of the Greeks’ spirit, bidding them sail 
away, while the chiefs must restrain them. 


® > a 
GX’ ayer’, ai Kév Tas OwpyEopev vias “Ayaiov. 
a ‘ A / 4 
TpaTA O eyov Etec TreipHoopat, 1) Oéwis EoTiv, | 
Jw / 
Kal pevyew ovv vnval ToAvKAHiCL KEAEUTO * / 


bpets 8° GAXOOev AAXos EpynTvew eTréecoW. | 75 


Nestor replies: Another man we had doubted, but the 
King’s dream must be obeyed. 


v7 4 x A 3 \ Re pee Be. al Bn ee 
Ho 6 ¥ as eitrav cat ap eero. Totoro avéorn 
Néotop, os pa ITbXovo dvaké hy jwabdertos : 
6 odw ed dpovéwy ayopicato Kat peTéevTren * 
°Q dhirot, "Apyelwv trynropes Hdé wédovtes, 
> / \ 7 | an 5A 54 80 
el wey TUS TOV dvelpov Ayatdv Aros EviomeV, 
areddos kev haipev Kal voodifoiucOa wadXov * 
fa) 8 a A PR: Le "A a A cf 
vov & idev, 0s wey’ aptotos ‘Ayaiov evyeTas eivat. 
aN’ ayeT’, ai Kév TAS OwpnEomer vias ‘“Ayatov. 
“Qs dpa hovicas Bovrjs €& hpye véeecPat. 


The people swarm in like bees, and the heralds make silence; 
Agamemnon, with his sacred sceptre, stands up, 


- cod / J fal i 
of & éravéctnoar, TelGovto TE ToLmevt NAOY, 85 
4? n > / \ / 
oKntrTovyo, Bacirhes* émeccevovto b€ Nadi. 
>of / > / ¢ / 
niUTe €Ovea eiot peXLToTawY adwdeov 
/ b] a me, / > 4 
méTpns ex yAapupiis atet véov Epyopevawy * 
> a J > aA 
Botpudoy dé wétovtas éw avOecw etaptvotow * 
e / 4 
ai péev T &vOa ads TreTroTHaTat, al dé Te EvOa* go 
an \ n Vi : 
&s tov €Ovea TOAAG vedv aro Kal KNLCLA@V 
d-/ / / > / 
niovos TmpoTrapoiWe Baleins EatvyowvTo 


IAIAAOS B. 29 


sAador els ayopiy: peta dé chiow daca Sednet, 
$form oy > oF \ ” enw 39 , 
oTpUvovc tévat, ALos ayyedos* of 6 ayépovTo. 
/ ] > / ¢ \ \ / “ 
_TeTpnxer O ayopy, v7ro b€ otevayifeTo yata, 95 
Aawy iovtav, buados 8 Hv: évvéa bé cheas 
KnpuKkes BoowyTes epytvov, el7oT -avTHS 
/ ’ > 4 \ / P 
cyolaT , axovoeav Sé Atotpehewy Bacidjnov. 
amrovon 0 éfeTo Aads, epntvlev Sé Kal” ESpas, 
4 an > \ \ / > / 
Tavoapmevo, KAayyis* ava d€ Kpelwv Ayapéuvov 100 
éoTN, oKHTTpOV éywv, TO wev “Hdatotos Kdue Tevy@r * 
"Hdavotos péev d0xe Act Kpoviwve dvaxte: 
3 \ By \ n / > o / 
auTap apa Zeus ke StaxTopw apyeipovTy ° 
‘Eppelas 0¢ dvaé daxev IlédoTt trp El TO * 
aitap o avte IléXowW Sax’ ” Atpéi, mowméve NaGV* 105 
"Atpevs 5€ Ovnckav édurev Todvapve Ovécty * 
’ \ e 5 / a / an an 
avtTap 0 avte Ovéotr “Ayapeuvove deirre hophvat, 
an / Noe - aS / 
TOAAHaW vycoLot Kal “Apyet TavTl avaccel. 
an - Byte / 4 p Bee / 4 
TO OY Epetcdpmevos ere Apreioroct peTnvoa * 


and speaks: Zeus will not tet us win, as he promised, and we must 
return, — disgraced, for the Trojans are fewer than we. 


| : 
*2 pirot, hpwes Aavaoi, Oeparovtes *Apnos, I10 
/ / / of 3 £ 4 
Zevs pe peya Kpovidns arn évédnoe Bapety 
/ A / 
TXETALOS, OS Tp meV wot UTéTYETO Kal KaTEVEeVoED 
| ; 
"T\wov éxrrépoavt evtelyeov atrovéca Gat * 
n \ \ > / 4 / 4 
vov 6€ Kany atratny Bovretcato, Kal we KeNEvet 
Me, € } 
duokréa “Apyos ixéc Oar, érrel ToAdW Wreca AaOv. IIs 
, A. i ” > 
Lovrw mov Avi pédret bTreppevéi Hirov civat, 
a ‘ 
0s 67 TOAAd@Y TONwY KaTéXUGE KaPHVA, 
ss BA \ ‘ee n \ / > \ / 
nO €TL Kal NUTEL* TOD yap KpaToOS éaTl péyioTOP. | 
? \ % U b] 
alaypov yap TObe y eat Kal éocopévoior TvOéc Oat, 


30 IAIAAOS B. 


pary odtw Towovde Tooovde Te Naov ‘Ayaidv 
A / / >Q\ / 
aTPNKTOV TOAEMOV TrOAEMCELY NOE wayerOaL 


> / / / ’ LA / 
avopact TavpoTépotct, TéeXOS O OVTM TL TEPaVTal. 


elrep yap K e0édoipwev “Ayatoi Te TpaHés Te, 
bpKkia TicTa TapovTes, aptOunOnpevar ano, 
Tpdes mev AéEac Oar, éféctiot doco. Eacw, 
npeis & és Sexddas StaxocpnOeipev *Ayatoi, 
Tpawv & dvdipa Exacrov édoiuela oivoyoevev * 
Toru Kev Sexddes Sevolatc olvoyooto. 
/ > / U / ® b) fal 
TOTooV eyo Hyut TAEAS Eupevar vias ’Ayaov 
/ c\ / \ U > | A | / 
Tpowyv, ot vaiovot Kata TTOAW* adr émikovpos 
/ > / > / 7 + 
TOANwY EK TONY éyYXEeoTTAoL avdpes EacwD, 
/ / / \ b] In - ae 
of me peya TAALoVGL, Kal OVK Elda €OEOVTA 
"Trlov éxrrépocas db vavopevov wrodeO por. 
\ \ 
évvéa 87 BeBadacr Avos peydXou éviavToi, 


Kal 62) Sodpa céontre veov Kal omrupta NéAvVTAL* 


c J e / / > 4 \ / / 
at Sé Tov HueTepai T AoYor Kal VNTTLA TEKVA 
\ / / 
elat évi peydpows TroTubéypevar* apps S€ Epyov 
e f rg hee ee Ome 4 
avTws axpdaavTor, ov eivexa Sedp iKoperOa. 


> 3 \ / 
aXN aye’, os av éyou eita, TeLCopmeOa TavTes* 


7 \ \ / > / al 
hevyopev ody vynual dhirny és tatpida yaiap * 
ov yap éte Tpoinv aipnoopev evpvayuiav. 


I2¢ 


125 


130 


135 


140 


The gathering ts stirred, like waves or like heads of wheat by 


the wind, and they rush to launch their ships. 


“Qs dato: totce dé Oupoy evi ornbecow dpwev 


Tact weTa TWANOUY, door ov BovANS eTaKovcay. 
7 : Ets | / e UA \ ra] / 
KwwnOn & ayopy, os Kipata paxpa Caracons 
, > / \ / > ee , 
movtov Ixapiow, Ta pev tT Edpos te Notos re 
of us 
wpop’ émaiEas Tatpos Atos éx« vepeddov. x 


145 


IAIAAOS B. cy oot 


/ ; \ Ju 
@s 8 ote xivjon Zédupos Palv Aniov ear, 
> 4 

AaBpos eraiyifwv, eri T Huver actayverow* 
a A ER \ / \ > ee na 
Qs TOV Tac ayopn KiwwnOn. Tol 6 adarynT@ 

an ed Ee | / n Min J / ’ 
vnas ér éooevovto, Today & vTréevepOe Kovin 150 
totaT aecpopéevn* Tot & addjdotoe KEEVOV 
A lal XI . € / > vA la 
amtTecOat vna@v nO EXKEepmeV els Ara Olav, 

> , ee / De®, ) > \ » 
ovpous T é£exabaipov: avtTy 5 ovpavoy ixev 

/ e U e \ > 4 a 
oiKade lemévov* UTrO 8 Hpeov Epwata vynav. 


There might have been mischief; but Hera stirredup Athena 
to speak to Odysseus. 


"Ev0a nev ’Apyelorow bréppopa vootos éTvyOn, 155 
et ut) ’AOnvainv “Hpn pos piov Eeitrev * 

x / > / \ / > / 

2 otro, aiytoyowo Atos Téxos, aTpuT@vN, 

e \ A /- > / n 
oUTw@ 61) oixovec, Hirnv és TraTpioa yaiav, 
"Apyetos devEovtat én’ edpéa vata Oaddcons ; 
Kad Sé Kev evyorHY II pidu@ cal Tpwot dérovev 160 
"Apyeinv ‘Enévny, hs eivexa Tronddol ’Ayavov 
? / 2 PMD 4 i, FN / ov 
év Tpotn aronXovto didns aro tatpioos ains ; 
aX» 10. viv KaTa Nady “Ayalav yadKoyiT@VeD* 


cols ayavois érécoow épritve HOTA ExacTov. +2 , 
pnodé €a vias Grad’ éXxévev apdieriocas. 165 


“Ds pars od8 aiOnoe ead yavewris ’AOnvn. 

nr O\ ’ ~\ / / > of 
BR Oé kat’ OvrdpTrOLO KapHver ai~aca: 

/ Bard \ > \ n P] an 

Kaptrarimes 5 txave Gods érl vias “Ayaiov* 
evpev érrevt ‘Odvoja, Att uti atddaytor, 
¢e | apace 1. c/ \ do / / 
€OTAOT * OVO O YE VNOS EVTTEA[MOLO LEAALWNS 170 
ef > > / 4 / \ \ v4 
QNTET , ETEL ply AOS Kpadinv Kal Oupov txavev. 
ayxov 8 ictayévn mpocéhyn yNauxaris ’AOnvn> 


32 IAIAAOS B. 


She bids him for shame restrain the men; he runs to obey. 


Atoyevés Aacptiddn, worupnyav’ ’Oduaced, 

e/ \ Pi Sh }- > / a 
oUTw 61) oixovee, hidny és TaTpida yatar, 
hev&erO’, év viecot ToAVKNHiCL TETOVTES ; 175 
Kad d€ Kev evywrAny IIpidpo cai Tpwot Aéroire 
"Apyeinv ‘Enévny, fs eivexa troddot “Ayatav 
b) / > / } “ 4 / yy 
év Tpoin arrodovto, dirs aro tratpidos ains ; 
arr tO. vov Kata Nadv ’Ayatav, wndé T épwes* 
cois 8 ayavots éréeoow épntuve bata ExacTor, 180 
pndé a vinjas Grad’ Edxéwev audieriooas. -& 

“Qs 640+ 0 bé Evvénne Ocads d7ra havncdons. 
BH dé Oéeuv, amo Sé yNaivay Bare Thy 8 éxopiooev 
Khpv— EvpuBarns 'I@axrjavos, os ot onset. 


autos 8 ’Atpcidew “Ayapéuvovos aytios €Mav aS 


déEarTo of oxhmTpov TaTpwiov, APOtTov aiel: 
ovy TO €Bn KaTa vias “Ayaiwv yarKoyl!T@VOY 
vy T@ EBN KaTa vnas Ayaiov x x : 


The chiefs he warns to beware lest they mistake Agamemnon, and 
make him wroth; 


"“Ovtiwa péev Bacidha cal éEoyov dvdpa Kuyein, 
Tov © ayavois éréecow épnticacKe TapacTas* 
Aatpovi’, od we €otKe, KaKOY Os, Sevdicaer Oat 190 
GNX avTos Te KONTO, Kat dros LSpvE Aaods* 
> , , 5 > , > hh 
ov yap Tw cada oicO’, olos voos ‘Atpelwvos: 
nt \ ca) / » 9» ? an 
vov ev Treipatat, Taya © invetas vias “Ayaiov. 
“9 mea t 5) s EY 
év BovvAn © ov mavtes axovcapev otoy evrrev. 
pn TL XONwWTapeVvos PéEN KaKov vias "Ayatov* 195 
Oupos 5€ péyas éotl Avotpedéos BactrjAos* 
Tin & é« Avos éats, hirel Oé é wntieta Zevs. 


ri jf 
arr 


IAIAAOS B. 33 


the people, more roughly, to be quiet and obey their betters. 
> v / 
“Ov & ad dyjpou 7 avdpa idot, Boo@vTa 7 éhevdpot, 
e 
TOV OKNTTPO EhdcacKev OpmoKAHCAaTKE TE LUOD* | 
/ , 3 / e Ro ‘a bd 
Aammovi, atpéuas oo, cai dAXwv poOov aKove, 200 
A s r raat 1. a 9 r oa 
ot a€0 heptepol etait: ovo aTTOACLOS Kal AvaX«Kis, 
bd i Res XE > ‘A | es ee Lae B Xn 
oUTe TOT év TrOAEU@ EvaplOutos, odT’ evi Bour}. 
> / / / > yO 3 , 
ov ev Tos TavTes Bacirevcopmev evOad ‘Ayatol: 
m3 
ovk ayalov TrodvKotpavin: els Koipavos écTa, 
/ / a 
eis Bacthevs, & éb@xe Kpdvov ais &yxuNopyntew. += 205 
[oxhrrpov T 7dé Ogucotas, iva chiar Bovredyou.] 
NTTp ice ala dae 


The people return to the Agora, all but the hideous wretch Thersites, 
cay Q et. U4 / / ce VA 
$ 0 ye Kolpavéwy Sieve oTpaToV ot 8 ayophvee 
avTis eTeTaEVOVTO VEe@Y ATO Kal KALTLA@Y 
NX}, @ OTE KDA TroAUdAOIcBoLo Garacons 
> ie / / a“ / / . 

aylan@ meyarw Bpeuetat, cpapayel dé Te TOVTOS. 210 
FE “Addo pév p ovo, épjtubev Sé Kal” Spas. 

/ > + a > E \ 5) 
Oepcitrns 5 ert wovvos awetpoeTrys éxorwa, 
v4 Cy \ & A / / ” 
Os p émea hpeciv How akooua Te TONG TE HON, 

/ > \ > \ / b] / a 
fear, atap ov KaTa Kocpov, épiléwevat Baciredow, 
QXX’ 6 Te ob elaatto yerolwov "Apyelotow 215 
Eupevat. aicyiotos dé avip bd *Iduov HrOev-f- 

a \ > / \ 255 ate oP 
Poros Env, ywros 6 Etepoy Tdda‘ Tw Sé of Oyo 
KupT@, éml otGos cvvoywkoTe* avtap brepbev 

\ 

pofos env ceharny, yredvn O° érrevivobe Nayvn. 

4 an foi 

exyGatos 8S 'AyirHi wardior Fv 78 ?Odvajir 220 
~ an a i / ’ ies ee Ve ot A , 3/ 

ro yap veiKeterKe* TOT att “Ayapeuvove Sig 

\ HS ae 2 a ? > 

ofa Kexhnyas déy’ oveldea: TH 8 ap’ ’Ayasol 

exTrayhws KOTéoVTO, veuéconGév T evi Oupo. 

> \ ¢ x lal 3 / Ya 7 
auTap o waKpa Boav Ayauéuvova veixee wvO@’ 


34 ' IAIAAOS B, 


who revises Agamemnon for his greed, and the Gti Sor their 


slavishness. 
bd /. t \ 5 , O\ / 
Arpeidn, Téo 82 abt émuséppear, H5é yaTibers ; 
al : an \ a 
mr€lai Tor YaXKoU Krigiat, ToAXal € yuvatkes 
» Mies, a." / b] / c > \ 
elaly évi KrLaoins é€aipetot, &s ToL Ayasol 
/ / Ma Lae / vA 
Tpwticte didopev, evT av mTodieOpov EXopev. 
rn / i 
i) ETL.KaL Ypvaod émLdevEas, OV KE TLS OLOEL 
Tpoev immodduov é& *Idiov, vios arowa, 
iva > \ / b] / x\ > a] 
dv Kev éy@ Sjoas ayayo, 7) addos Ayaov; 
n > / 
He ran véeny, iva pean éy peraratls 
ivr’ abTos anovords KaTioxeat ;— ov peep EouKer, 
apxov éovta, Kaxov érriBacKképev vias Axaidy, 
/ 
@ TWérroves, Kak édeyxe, Ayatides, odxéT “Ayxatol* 
” / \ \ , / + 3A 
olxadé mep civ vynvol vew@pcOa’ Tovde 8 édpev 
> m3. rT / / / 4 1d 
avtov évi Tpoin yépa teacéuev, Oppa tonTat, 
e lal 
H pa TL ot yiweis Tpocapvvoper, Né Kal ovKL* 
a \ n 3 n vd Se wie | / a 
ds Kal vov Ayirja, €a wey apeivova Pota, 
\ 4 , 
HTiunoev? EL@v yap exer yépas, aVTOS aTrouUpas. 

\ mi 3 
GANA pan ovK "AyiAHi yoros dpeciv, ara peOnwov 
> \ A | ‘d an WA / 
yap av, “Atpeion, viv totata A\wPycato. 


But Odysseus rebukes and threatens him; 


“Qs dato verxeiov “Ayapyéuvova, Troiméva NAW, 
Oepcitns: TOS Oxa Tapictato dios ’Odvacevs, 
kai ww bTrodpa id@v yareTr@ jvimate pvI@* 

ye p xarerrp 7 pve 
“a 9 / / 

Ocpoir axpitouve, Avyds ep E@v ayopHTNS, 
bf tee / > i > / ‘23 
layeo, pwnd eer otos eprbéwevar Bacidevow. 

Ray Bee ap OBE 2 \ t eR ay 
ov yap éya ceo dnl yeperotepoy Bpotov adXov 
Eupevat, daoor dw Atpeldns vio “Idov HAOov. 


225 


230 


235 


240 


245 


IATAAO®S B. 


a > x a ee | Lgl Ed 3 7 
T® ovk av Bacidhas ava orou eXov dryopevors, 
> f: / / 
Kal opi oveided Te Tpodépots, vooTov Te PvAATCOLS. 
e 54 54 
ovdé TL TH Taha iouev Straws ErTar Tade Epya, 
n A @ % an 
7) ev Ne KAKAS vooTHaopev vies “Ayam. 
[to viv “Atpeion ’“Ayapéuvort, Trotpéve NAGY 
76 viv "Arpeldy ’Ayapéuvovr, Troup ; 
Aaa. overdifwv, STL ot para TroAAA SLdovcLv 
4 / \ \ t E) Sf 
Apwes Aavaol* ov dé Keptouéwy ayopevers. | 
/ gy 
ann’ &x Tot épéw, TO S€ Kal TeTEAET EVO ExTaL* 
” p Bee | J > eae | / / ef / e 
el Ke ETL AdpaivoyvTa Kiynoopal, Os VU TEP WOE, 
, ‘ek 4 
pnket érreit “Odvchi xapn dpotow érein, 
> + / \ f of 
pnd ett Tyreuayoo TaThp KeKAnpEvos einy, 
> ie , \ > \ \ } A & tA 
el en eyo oe AaB@v aro pev pidra civata dic, 
n ’ a / > la 4 
VAaivay T HOE YLTOVA, TAT aldd awdiKarUT Tel, 
- ee \ / \ 3 \ nA > / 
avtov € KNalovTa Dods ért vias adjcw 
n / an 
TeTANyos ayopnlev aeKkéoas TANYHCTW. 


35 


250 


255 


260 


and smites him, so that he sits silenced and weeping, while the 


others rejoice. 
“Ds dp’ pn oxnmtpe dé wetadpevov 75é Kal Oww 
n ¢e 
TAHEev’ 0S LOveOn, Oarepov 5é of Exmece Sdxpu: 
Ss 4 c , fea og / 
TUALE O alpatoecoa metappévo éEvrravéctn 
, 4 £ e Lee | AR ek « g / / 
oKITTpPOV LTO YpvcEeov: 06 ap EeleTo, TaPAycEV Te* 
9 f ’ bf n > , b , / 
arynoas 5’, axpetov dav, adtrouopEato Saxpu. 
e be } \ bd 4 / p ee > pe, ah | / 
Ol 0€ Kal ayvupevol Tep ET ALTHO HOV yédXaccaV* 
@ Se 
@de O€ Tis elreckev, dav és TANclov adXov* 
, 
“2 root, 7 8y pup’ ’Odvcceds écOra Eopyer, 

; | ee / ’ / / / VA 
BovXas 7’ éEdpywv dya0as, wodepov Te Kopvccav: 
viv 8€. Tobe péy’ dpiotov év ’Apyelovow Eépeker, 

\ n 
Os TOV AWBTHpa emer Borov Eay’ ayopawr. 
ov fa) Va oo s aa fs) \ > f 
ov Ony piv Tarw adtis avices Oupos ayjnvwp 
vetkelety BactAnas ovetdelois éméeo ow. 


» 


265 


270 


275 


36 IAIAAOS B. 


Athena marshals the multitude to hear Odysseus. 
| \ 

“Ds dacav } wANOds* ava § 0 mrodlmopGos ’Oduvacevs 
»” an »” \ \ n b] / 
éoTn, oxnTTpov éxwv— rapa Sé yAavewTris 'AOnvn, 

> / / a \ > / : 280 
elOoméevn KNPUKL, TLMTTaV KAdY aVwYEL, 
¢ (vA 3 € a / \¢@ b] na 
as dua 0 of mpatot Te Kat Daotatot vies “Ayavav 

n > / aE / / 
pd00v axovcoeav, Kal émippaccaiato Bovdnp - 
. 6 od ev dpovéwy ayopjoato, Kal petéevtrev" 


He speaks, of the shame to return empty, and of the great 
sign of the snake that ate the sparrow and her brood. 


4 ‘ ; 
"Atpeldn, viv dy ce, avak, EOéhovow Ayatol 
a rv : UA f *y 28 
Tacw edéyytotov Oéwevar pepoTrecot BpoToiow 5 
ovdé Tot éxTedXovow UTocYeoL, hvTep VréTTAV 
> /Qd » / > ee e / 
év0ad ett otelyovtes am “Apyeos immoPorToto, 
v > / bs > / > / 
Thtov éxtrépoavt evteiyeov atrovéec Oar. 
@oTe yap H Tatdes veapol, yhpal Te yuvaixes, 
titi shed sags oe oixovee veer Oat. 290 
7 pa Kal Trovos é€o TV angdeves véco Oat. 
Kal yap Tis 0 &va phva pavers aro hs aoyoto 
aoxyarig ouv vy Tohutiye, 6 6virep aedAAaL 
vewéplat eidéwowv opiwomévyn Te Odracoa* 
ER 5 4 / > / > \ 2 
npty © ELVATOS EDTL TTEPLTPOTTEMY EVLAVTOS 95 
P; O45 i f na 3 (f eer oe on 
vOdde puiuvovTecot. TH ov vewerifoy Ayatous 
> / ‘. \ / , b] a ow 
acxyaddav Tapa vnvol Kopavicw* ada Kal Eps 
aiaypov Tov dnpov Te pévewv, Keveov Te véeo Oat. 
TART, hiror, Kal pelvar éml ypovov, dppa Sadpev 
4 ee 4 \ K he 4 ts \ > / ee) 
i) éreov Kadyas pavreverar né Kal ovKl. 3 
Ks \ op 45 lo ae, | / ‘ b] \ be / 
ev yap 61) TOOe idpev evi peciv: éoTe O€ TaVTES 
udpTupot, ods wn Khpes EBav Oavarowo pépovaoas* x 





IAIAAOS B. 37 


yOuba Te Kal Tp@il’, br és Adria vies “Ayardv 
nyepeOovto, Kaxa IIpidum xat Tpwot pépoveas: 

Hucts 8 audhl rept xpjvnv tepols Kata Bapovs SOS 
épdopuev GOavdto.ot TeAXnéET OAS .ExaToUBas, 

Kan UTO TAaTavicT@, OOev péev ayNaov Vdwp* 
ev? épdvn péya ofpa> Spaxwv éri vota Sadouvos, 
guepdanréos, Tov p autos Ordprrios hee howsde, 
Bapod brraiEas, mpds pa TANATaYLCTOY Gpovoevr. 7 (30, 





+ oe na / / / 
év0a & écav otpovOoio veocool, vnTia TéKVa, 
v . ase eee / / e rn 

06m ém AkpoTaT@, TEeTaAOLS UTOTETTNOTES, 


b] \ / a / / 
_ OKTO, ATAP LNTHP evaTN Hv, 7) TEKE TEKVA" 


évO 6 ye Tovs édeewa KaTHoMe TeTpLYOTAS* 
pntTnp & auhetrotato odupopévn dita tékva* 315 


thy & édertEdpevos mrépuyos Ad Bev audiayviav. 


> \ > \ \ / 1 OE Q val \ > / 
avTap émrel Kata Téxv Ehaye cTpovOoio Kal avTHy, 
\ \ 2» sy a , 4 4 
Tov mwev. apitnrov OjKev Ocds, domep Ednvev: 
AGav yap ww €Onxe Kpovov ais ayxvrountew* 
nets & éeataotes Cavpalopev, olov érvyOn. 320 


Calchas thence prophesies success in the tenth year. 
\ a an I 

@s ovy dewa TéXwpa Dewy eichrNO ExaTouPBas, 
Kadyas 8 avtix’ éreta Ccomporréwy ayopevev* 

/ 5 f / 
Tint avew éyéveaOe, Kdpn KomowyTes ’Ayatoé ; 
e ”~ \ Jw , rs / 4 
nly ev TOO. Ednve Tépas péya pntieta Zevs, 
ov ] / vd an 
OWipov, oxpiTéXeaTOV, Gov KES OVTTOT ONETTAL. 325 
e e \ / > ee a a \ > / 
@S OUTOS KaTa TEKY Ehaye TTpOVOOi0 Kal adTHY, 

, \ 

OKT@, aTaP uNnTHpP évaTn HV, 1) TéKe TéKVA’ 
aA e al le | Vd 5 
OS NuEeis TOTCaUT ETEA TTONEMLEOMEY adOL, 

n / , , e / 
To Sexat@ Sé TOW aipynoopev evpudyulav. 

A \ Pee | 4 \ \ rn / rn 
KELVOS T@S ayopeve* TA O12) VOY TaYTa TEAEITAL. 330 


33 IAIAAOS B. 


arn’ aye, piuvete TavTes, ciKvynpdes Ayatol, 
> n > a BA / ff v4 
avtov, eis 6 Kev doTv péya IIpidpoio EXwpev. 
‘Ds ébat’: “Apryetou dé wey tayov— api dé vijes 
/ / > / e es. an 
cpepdaréov KovadBncar, aicdvtav v7 “Axarav— 
pivOov érrawnoavtes ‘Odvccijos Geioto. 335 


Nestor bids Atreides disregard the foolish agitators, and divide the 
host by tribes for battle. 


a \ \ , / e a s ” a 
Totoe O€ Kal petéeitre I'epnvios tmmota Néotap* sf 
EN / 9 \ \ > , > / 
"QD rotrot, 4 81 Tavoly €otxoTes ayopaacbe 
/ gi 7 / lan 54 
ynTLaxots, ols ov TL pwédeL TrOEWHia Eprya. 
wh o1) cvvOeciat Te Kal OpKia ByoeTat Hut ; 
év mupt 6) Bovarai Te yevoiato, undead T avdopav, 340 
f 23. \ eS ? / 
omovoal T axpntor Kal dekal, Hs ééTriO ev. 
avTws yap p éméeao’ Epidaivopev, ovdé TL phyos 
yA / \ / ? LFF 
evpeuevar SuvdpecOa, Trodvv ypovov évOad’ €ovTes. 
‘“Atpeidn, od & 0 as mplv éywv aoteudhéa Bovanp, 
” 2 > / \ \ € / 
apyev Apyeloiot Kata Kpatepas topivas’ 345 
, ] a 
tovade 5 éa POiwwiOew, Eva kal dv0, Tol Kev “Ayaiov 
/ / ? of 3 > 4 > al 
voodw Povrevwas — avuots 6 ovK EcoeTal AUT@V — 
\ 7 b Mae I \ \ \ > / 
mpl "Apyood tévat, rplv Kat Ads airytoyoto 
/ a 
yvopevar Q Te Yreddos Uroaxeots, Hé Kal ovKl. 
\ \ fa) 
onut yap obv Katavedoat breppevéa Kpoviova 350 
” n 
NATL T@, OTE VnVolW eT wKUTrOpOLoW éBatvor 
b ] al fe) 
Apyetot, Tpwecot povov Kat khpa hépovTes, 
actpamtwv émdéey, evaloiwa onpata haivev. 
T@ Ln TLS Trplv etrEevyéoOw oiKopoe véec Oat, 
/ \ / ? / a 
mTpw Tia Tap T'powv adoxyw cataxoimnOjvat, 355 
/ e-£ , € / / / 
ticacGat & ‘Edévns oppjpata te cTovayds Te. 
> f " 
el O€ Tis exmrdyrws OéreL oiKovbde véec Oat, 


IAIAAO® B. 39 


€ ® \ dee / / 
—amteaOm Ns vnos eVooeApoto pedawys, 
dbpa tpdacW adrrov Odvatov cal woTpoV érloTN. 
arr4a, dvak, abtos T ei ndeo, mei(Ocd T adXrO* 360 
ov aks ” ” or ov 
ovTOL aTrOBANTOY Eros EcoeTaL OTTL KEV ElTTM* 
Kpiy avdpas Kata puna, Kata dpntpas, “Ayaueuvor, 
QS dprnr en dpntpnpw apynyn, pura oé pvrors. 
ei Sé Kev ds epEns, Kal tot welOwvTat i as 
yvoon eral’, bs 0 Ayeuovev Kaos, ds Té VU NaO?, 365 
+n) of aS \ 4 \ / \ / 
HO Os K €cOAOs Enot> KaTa ohéas yap wayéovTat* 
/ ’ x \ / / > > / 
yvooeat &, 7) Kal Ocotrecin TOdLW OvK adaTd€es, 
ee a f V3 / / 
7) avopOv KaKkoTHTL Kal appadin Todepoto. 


Agamemnon praises his counsel, and bids them prepare Im 
battle, and eat. 


Tov & arapetBopevos mpocédhn Kpeiwv ’Ayapéuvav- 
\ = 3 3 Lal n / : b] an 

} pav avT ayoph viKas, yépor, vias “Ayatov. 370 
at yap, Zed Te wWatep Kal ’A@nvain kai “ArronNXop, 
TowovToL déxa pot cuuppaddpuoves ciev “Ayaav: 

al ie > / rv IT / A 
TO ke TAX Thyutoeve TOMS IIpidpowo Gvaxtos, _, 

* no ee 4 / ¢ a / / Xx 
xepoly ub HweTéepnow arovod Te TepOopévyn Te.” 
@AXNA pot aiyloyos Kpovidns Zevs adye. Edaxer, 375 
a a. we / SYA \ / / 
Ss poe eT amrpynKtous Eptdas Kal veixea Bdadree. 
oe SA le 4S / , / 

Kal yap éyav “Aythevs Te paynodpcl civera xovpns 

> y/ ee > \ & 4 f 
avTiBiou émréecow, éy@ & Hpyov yareTTalvov* 

> / > + / f > | fe Bae | 
el O€ trot. és ye plav Bovrevcoper, ovKET ErreLTa. 
Tpacly avaBrjats Kaxod Eccetat, od HRatdv. 380 
vov © épyeo® él Setmvov, wa Evvdywpev "Apna. 
ev pév Tis Sopu OnEdcbo, eb 8 aotrida OécOa, 
‘4 t o a / ? f 

ev O€ Tis immotow Seirvov S06Tw wKUTOdeo CW, 
ev O€ Tis ApuaTtos audis id@v tmoréuoto wedéc Oo 


40 | IAIAAOS B. 


ef lA A / QE’ 7A oe 

WS KE TAVNMLEPLOL OTUYEPO KPLVapE pni. 
/ 

ov yap TavowNy ye peTécoeTat, 0Vd HBaLor, 

> \ \ Ne n : / / ) a 
el pt) VUE €AOodca SiaxpwwEee pévos avdparv. 

e , FF \ > \ / 
Lop@ce mév Tev TeAapoV adh oTnbeaow 

3 / 3 7 \ > fie" g rn fal 
aoTrides audiBporns, wept O éyxel yelpa Kapetrac’ 
spacer dé Tev immos, eiEoov dpya TiTalver. 
a / baa? SIDS > 4 / 1p / / 
ov O0€ K éyov amavevle payns EOéXovTA VoHTw 
pyvalew Tapa vnvol Kopevicw, ov ot éreiTa 

a : > 4 

apKov éoceitar puyéew Kivas 70 oiwvots. 


385 


390 


The Greeks stir like waves: Agamemnon prepares a sacrifice 


and calls the chiefs. 
\ M4 > 3 n \ Fine v4 A 
“Qs éfbar’> “Apyetos dé péy tayov, os Ste Kdpa 
n ¢ : ae 4 / 
axTh ep iwyndH, OTe KwwHon Notos éXOor, 
an / \ ? # y f 
TpoBAHTL cKOTEAM* TOV O OvVTrOTE KUmaTa AéElTrEL 
/ b] 's iD ” > xX / 
TAVTOLWY avewwv, OT av Ev? 7 évOa yévmvTat. 
ie oeP eee 
avotavTes © OpéovTo, Kedacbévtes KaTA Vijas, 

/ / \ / \ a ¢- 
KaTVLo cay Te KATA KALcias, Kal Seimvov éXovTO. 
Y ? n aay 
anos © adArAw Epele Oey aievyeveTaor, 

> f / , va) \ n 7 
evyopnevos Oavatov Te puyeiv Kal u@dov ”Apnos. 

iN e a es bY > fa ? / 
avtap o Bovy tépevoev ava& avdpov ‘Ayapyéuvov 

: / Joe 
mova, TevTAaéTN pov, UTreppevéi Kpoviove 
/ n al 
KikdnoKev € yépovtas aptothnas ITavayaor, 
4 \ a BA 
Néotopa pev tpeticta Kai ‘Idouevqa dvaxta, 
> Meee ” b) ” vA \ VA e/ 
avTap émett Aiavte d0m Kai Tvdéos vior, 
eee ee a nm 
Extov 8 ab’t ‘Odvaja, Aut pATw atddavtov. 
. 

avTopatos dé of 7AOe Bonv ayalos Mevéraos: 
/ \ \ \ \ n 
noee yap Kata Ovuov adeAdedy ws érrovelTo. 

an \ / / \ > , > } 
Bob S€ Twepictncay Te Kal ovNOYUTAs avédoVTO* 

tal >] / / / 
Toialv & evyopevos peTéepyn Kpeimv ’Ayapéuvov 


395 


400 


405 


IALAAOS B. 41 


Then prays this prayer. 


Zev KVOLOTE, eylioTe, KEAaLVEbES, alOEpL valor, 
PLY ’ 

pn Tplv ew Hédsov Sdvat Kal él Kvédhas éAOety, 
Tplv me KaTa Tenves Baréew II ptdpoto péXabpov 
aiOadoev, mphaat 5é mupds Snioto Ovpetpa, 415 
e / i \ " \ 7 o/s 
Exropeov S€ yitwva rept otiOeoor Sai€éas 

ay. 2 / / ee > a ¢e a 
XANKO pwyaréov* trodes 5 aud avtov étaipos 

/ > / 3 \ / a 
mpnvées ev Kovinow 0Oa& NalolaTo yaiav. 


They then sacrifice and feast. 
\ / > a a e . / 
“Qs épat ovd dpa Tew ot érexpalawe Kpoviov: 
b ] \ So / 
GNX’ Gye SéxTO pév ipd, Tovey S auéyaptov Gherrev. 420 
> a? > } Tae oe, bd \ > / / 
auTap érel p evEavTo, Kal ovAOYUTAs TpOBdXovTO, 
/ a \ 
avépvoav pev TPOTa, Kat Erhatay Kal ederpar, 
Ys 26 9 Get / "' > 4 
pnpous T é€eTamov, Kata Te Kvicon éxddupav 
\/ ; / > n >] 
Simtuya Touncavtes, ew avtav 8 w@pobérncav. 
\ ee y, 
Kal Ta wev dp oxlfnow apvrAXroiow KaTéeKaLov’ 425 
/ Fe Fe! a0 / ¢ / ¢ f 
omTAayxyva & ap aptreipaytes UTreipeyov ‘Hdaictouo. 
\ \ n / > 
avTap éTél KaTa pip éxdn Kal oTrayyV érdcavTo, 
/ pen / » i fe M4 
pictvAXOV T apa Tada, Kal aud’ 6Bedoicw ETT ELpaY, 
” , / / 
OTTHTAY TE TepLppadéws, EpvcavTo Te TaYTA. 
\ / / , a 
auTap Tel TavcayTO TOVvoU TeTUKOVTO TE SaiTa, 430 
/ 3 Os \ > U4 \ 2+/ 
daivurvt’, ovdé TL Ovpeos edeveTo SatTos é/ons. 
> \ > \ , ee , > by4 ? 
auTap éTet Toclos Kal edntvos é& épov évTo, 


| Nestor bids A gamemnon linger not, but gather the host for fight. 
Tols dpa wvOwy hpye Tepinvios immota Néotap* 

"Atpeldn xidvcte, dvaé avdpav ’Aydpepvor, 
pnkete vov &nP adOt AeyopeOa pnd Ere Snpov 435 


42 IAIAAO®S B. 


apBarropeba epyov, 0 di Beds éyyvanrifer. 

? 2 i / \ > bie / 

GAN aye, KnppKes pev “Ayaiwv yadKoyxLT@VveV 

adv KNpvaCOVTES AyELpbvTwY KATA Vas’ 

e a » a I &@ a \ r gt ? ca) 

nets © aPpoor WOE KATA oTpaToV evpvY “Ayatav 

lowev, Obpa Ke Odooov éyelpopev of€dv “Apna. 440 
Ww'Ds ébat: ob8 aridnoev dvak avipav ’Ayapéuvov* 
avtixa KnpvKerot AuyupOoyyotoe KEéNEeVCED, 

Knpvacew Todepovde KaPH KomowvTas ’Ayatods. 


They assemble, Athena helping to incite them, 
\ > , \ Sup / t PS ees 

Ol mev ExNpUVoGoY, Tol & HyElpovTO MAN Wka. 
of © aud “Atpelwva dvotpepées BactrjHes 445 

an / \ \ a Shs / 
Gdvov KpivovtTes* peTa S€ yAavKaTis ’AOHvn, 

92° SOP oF Sle Se 5 Se ha ag 2 / 
aiyld Exove épitiyov, aynpaov, alavarny Te* 
Ths exaTov Ovoavot Tayypvacor HepeOovTat, 

/ d-- / e / pW 2 
TavTes UTAEKEES, ExaTOMBoLos Sé ExacToOS. 
ov Th Tavpaccovaa Stécavto ANaov “Ayaor, 450 
> 7 9 b] \ / 9 e / 
OTpuvove tevat év d€ VEévos WpoeV ExdoTH 
Kapdin, AXAnKTov TrorewiCew HOE waxer Oat. 

n > + / / / a BN Ly 
Totot 0 adbap TroNEMOS yAvKlwv yéveT , HE véer Oat 
> ‘ n f- > / a 
év vnval yAapuphot hidrny és TaTpida yatav. 


Like fire in a forest, or flocks of birds, or swarms of flies. 

"Hire rip aidnrov érupdéyes Gorerov DAnv 455 
ovpeos év Kopudys, éxabev Sé Te haivetas avyn: 
&s Tov épyouévwv aro yarKod Oeorecioto 
alyAn traupavowca b: aidépos odpavov txev. 

Téav 8, dct opvidwv merenvav éOvea Tovnd, 
XNVaV 1 yepavev i) KiKvwV SovrALYooelpwr, | 460 
‘Aci év Neyovt Katotplouv adi: pécOpa 


IAIAAO®S B. 


4 » es n -3 f / 
év0a kal év0a ToTayTar ayardopeva TTEpvyeoow, 
A ree / 
Krayynsov mpoxabiCovtwy, cwaparyet Sé Te NEtpov> 
a ae \ eke! oe \ / 
@s TaV €Ovea TOANA VEewY ATTO Kal KALTLAWY 
? f / / > \ ¢ x \ 
és medlov TpoxYéovTo AKapdvopiov: avTap bro yOav 
/ / al b] al { .<F 
opepoaréov KovaBile Today avTa@y Te Kal iTV. 
a} / / 
éorav & év Aetwave SKapavdpio avOcwoevTe 
/ of / Reo 6 / cf 
pupior, boca Te MUAXA Kal avOca yiyveTat Opn. 
efe / 
"Hite pucdov adwdev éOvea Todd, 
Se See 
aite KaTa oTaOwov ToLlmyHiov HrXdcKOUG LW, 
va 2 > a oo / 5d / 
apn év elapwwh, OTE Te yAMyos ayyea Sever> — = 
: / 
Tocco él Tpwecot kapn Kkopowvtes ’Ayatol 
o / vA an A 
év Tedip iatavTo, diappatcar pepawres. 


43. 


465 


470 


The leaders, like goatherds, order each his own flock: Agamemnon 


in the midst like a bull among the kine. 


v4 / a 
Tovs 8, bot’ aitrodua TwrAaTE aiyay aitroroe dvdpes 


en A 
peta Siaxpivwcw, érrel Ke VOD pLlyeMoL * 
aA \ e / é / Mv” eee 
QS TOUS HYyewoves Stexoapeoyv évOa Kal eva, 
>/ \ / 
topivnvd tévar* peta dé, Kpelwv ’Ayapuéuvor, 
Oupmata Kat Kehbarnv ixkeXos Ait TeptiKepavva 
P it? 
yv oo * / / \ 
Apei dé Cavnv, ctépvov dé Tlocedawu. 
pt A nw /. t Siemne 
nite Bovs ayerdnde bey éEoyos ET AETO TAVTOV 
nr e Ys , / ; 
Tavpos* 0 yap Te Boetou weTatrpéeTres aypouévynow* 
n » | ee "A ‘6 an A \ bd / 
Tolov ap tpelonv One Zevs Huate xelve, 
>] 43 >] na \ » ¢ / 
exmpeTé €v TOANOICL Kal EEOYOY NpwEeTow. 


O Muses, aid me to tell the muster! 


# a a 
Eorerte viv wot, Moicat ’Odtpria dépar’ éyovcat: 


e a \ | ee / / 

umes yap Oeai éote, Tape Té Te, late TE TaVTA, 
¢€ n \ / + 3 

nets O€ KA€OS Olov axobopmer, OvdEé TL LSwev" 


475 


480 


485 


44 . IAIAAOS B. 


oltuves ayepoves Aavady Kal Koipavot hoav.  ~ 
wrAnOovy & ovK dv éym pvOnocopat, ovd dvounve* 
ovd ef por Séxa pev yA@ooal, déxa Sé oTOpat’ Ele, 
dav & adppynxtos, yadKeov Sé pou HTop évein: 490 
ef pt) Orvptriddes Modoar, Atos aiytoyovo 
Ouyarépes, pvnoaial’, doot bd “INov HAOov. 
apyovs ad vndr épéw, vids Te TpoTdcas. 
The Boeotians. 

Bowtov pev [Invérews cal Anitos ipxov, 
"Apteciracs te IIpoPonvwp te KXovios te* 495 
of O ‘Tpinv évémovto cal Atria TeTpHeccar, 
Syoivov te FK@AOv Te, ToddKvynpov T ’Hrewvor, 
Oéorreiav, paid te xal edptyopov Muxarnoor, 
ol 7 apd “App évéwovto cal Eidécrov cat ’EpvOpas, 
of fT ’EnXeay’ eiyov 48 “TAnv xai ITetedva, 500 
"Axarénv, Medevd 7’, éixtipevov wrorleOpor, 
Karras, Evtpnoiv te, rodkutpipova te OicBnr, 
of te Kopoverav cat tromev? ‘“Andtapror, 
of te IIddtasav éyov, 48 of Iricavt’ évéuovro, 
of @ ‘TP rroO7Bas ciyov, éixtipevov TrorleOpor, 505 
"Oyxnatov & tepov, ILoctdniov ayNacv adoos, : 
ot Te ToAVaTapuAoy "Apynv éyov, of te Midear, 
Nicdy te Cabénv, ’AvOndova 7 éoyatowcap: 
TOV fev TeVTHKOVTA vées Kilov’ év dé ExaoTN 
kovpot Bowwrav éxatov Kal elxoor Baivov. 510 


The Minyae-realm. their leaders sons of Ares. 


O? S ’Aardndova vaiov id’ ’Opyopevov Mwievov, 
Tov py “Ackddados Kal ’Iddpevos, vies ”Apmos, 


IAITAAO®S B. 


ods téxev "Aotudyn, Som ”"Axtopos ’A€eidao, 
mapUévos atooin, vrepwiov cicavaBaca, 
“Apni xpatep@* o € ot mapedéEato AGOpN* 
Tots O€ TplinKovTa yAadupal vées EcTLYOWVTO. 


The Phokians. 


Airap Paxnov Xyedios cal ’Eniatpodos hpyxov, 


vices “Iditov peyabipov NavBorisao- 
«\ / v aA / , 
ot Kumdpicoov éxov, IIv0ava te wetpjecoar, 
Kpicav te Cabénv cai Aavrjidsa nat Iavoria, 
ivf a> / . al + ZH > / 
ot T Avewwperav cai Taptroduy audheveporTo, 
7s ey I \ \ z \ an ” 
of T dpa Tap Totayov Kndicov Siov évacor, 
of te Aidauav éxyov, wHyns ere Kndicoio 
Tots © dua Tecoapaxovta pédatvas vines ErrovTo. 
ot pev Paxnov otiyas totacav apdtétrovtes* 
Bowwtav 8 Eumdnv én’ apirtepa Owpyocoyto. 


The Locrians. 
Aoxpav & hryepovevev ’Oirjos tayds Alas, 
/ bd 4 v4 / ” 
peelwv, ovTL TOaos ye Gaos TeXapwvios Alas, 
GANA TOAD pelwv* ONiyos ev Env, AWoOw@pnE, 
éyxeln © éxéxacto Ilavéddnvas Kal ’Ayatods: 


€ nm , > / > ’ / / , 
ot Kovov r évéuovt’, ‘Omroevta te KadXiapov te, 


Bijoody te Sxdpdnv te cal Adyeas épatewwas, 
Tapdnv te Opoviov te Boaypiov adi pécOpa: 
TO 0 Gua TeccapakovTa pédawwat Ves ErrovTo 
Aoxparv, ot vaiovet trépny tepns Ev Boins. 


The Eudbocans. 


Ot & EvBorav éyov pévea trvetovtes ”ABavtes, 
Xarkida t Eipétpiay te modvetddvarov & ‘Ioriaav, 


45 


515 


520 


525 


530 


535 


46 IAIAAOS B. 


Kipwov v éparov, Aiov tT aimv rrorleOpor, 

of te Kapvotov éyov, 70 of Xtvpa vatetdacKov* 
tov adl’ tyyeuovev’ "Eredivap, dfos “Apnos, 
XarkwdovT.ddns, peyabvpov apyos “ABavtav. 
TOO dp’ “ABaytes Exovto Oool, drilev KopowvTes, 
alypNnTal, ME“ABTES OPEKTHTW wEeNnTW 

Oapnkas pyéev dniov audi otnPeccw: 

TO © dua TeccapaKovta pérawvat vijes ErrovTo. 


Athens and Salamis. 
Ot & ap’ ’AOnvas cixyov, cixtiyevov mTodleOpov, 
on 3 an / v4 + ae: Q / 
jhyov EKpey@jos peyadntopos, ov tot “AOnvy 
Opére, Avos Ouyarnp, téxe 5€ SeiSwpos ”Apoupa, 
\ ee ete, / @° eee / ta 
Kad 6 év “AOnvys cicev, E@ evi Tiovt vn@* 
> / 4 \ > al ¢ / 
évOade ww Tavpoict Kal dpvetots (MdovTat 
n > / / > n~ 
Kovpot A@nvaiwy, TmepiTeAXopévov éviavTov: 
Tov avO Hryepmovev’ vios ITetedo MeveoOeds. 
an > SA / e n b>] / / ’ > / 
T@ © ov Tw TUS Opolos eTLYOoVLoS yéveT av7p, 
Kkoophoas immous Te Kal avépas aoTioioras. 
/ 3 Bf e \ / i 
Néotwp otos épifev+ 0 yap mpoyevéatepos jev. 
TO © Gua wevTnKovta pédawwat vies ErrovTo. 
Alas & é« Sarapivos dyev Svoxaldsexa vias. 
[orice & adywr, t’ ’AOnvaiwy tctavto parayyes.| 


Argolis and the neighboring places. 

O? & "Apyos T eixov, TipvvOd re Teryideccar, 
‘Eppwovny, “Aciwnv te, Raddy cata Kortrev éyovoas. 
Tpofnv’, ’Hidvas te kai aptredoevt’ ’Emidavpor, 

ade ss bY / ie a ? a 
of t éxov Aiywav, Maonrd te, kovpor ‘“Ayaiov: 
nr Sfp ¢ / \ b] \ / 
Tav av nyenoveve Bonv ayabos Atoundys, 


540 


545 


550 


555 


560 


IAIAAQ®S B. 


nA n f- e; 
kat 2Oéveros, Karavijos ayaxNertod hidos vios* 
an > / / 
totot 6 du Evptvandos tpitatos Kiev, icoGeos pas, 
/ e\ / 7 
Maykicréos vidos TaXaiovidao dvaktos. 
i n \ \ / 
cupTravtey © aAyeito Bony ayabos Atoundns* 
n 2 Se 2s” FD / / a 4 
Tolot O aw OyOwKovTa péXNalvat Ves ErovTO. 
Ot d€ Muxnvas eiyov, éixtipevov mrTorleO por, 
apvevov te KopwwOov, éixtipévas te KNewvas, 
a6) 7 a Bo "A Q / + See / 
pverds T évésovtTo, 'ApaiOupény T épatewnp, 
an © an 3 
kat Sixvav’, 60 ap ”*Adpnotos mpat éuBacirever, 
7 > € / \ > \ / 
ot O ‘YT aepnoiny te Kal aitewnv Tovoecaar, 
ITeddrnvnv 7 cixov, HS Aiyvov auhevéporto, 
/ aA 
Aiyiadov T ava tavta, Kal aud “EXikny edpetav: 
an \ a / 
TOV ExaTOV VnaV Hoye Kpelwv "Ayapéwvov 
"Atpeldns: dua TO ye TOAD TAEiaoTOL Kal ApLioToL 
peldns: dua TO ye p 
\ @ > > b] > alien,” PAN we A , , 
Aaol erovt: év & avtos edvcaTo vopoTa YadKor, 
/ cr 
Kvdlowy, OTL TAL weTETPETEY HpwEecoLy, 
ef ae ee ” \ O\ / oo , 
ovVEK apLoTos Env, TOAD bé TAELTTOUS aye Naovs. 


Laconia, and the neighboring places. 


O? & etxov Koihnv Aakedaipova KnTwmeccar, 
Papiv te Ywapthnv Te, ToAvTpHpava te Méconp, 
Bpvoeids Tt évéuovto nal Adyerds épatewas, 
of tT ap “Apveras eiyov, ” Enos 7’, éparov mrorleOpor, 
ot te Aday eiyov, 7S OltuXov apdevéuovto: 

TOV ob adededs Hpye, Bonv ayabos Mevénaos, 
éEnxovta veavs amdtepbe 5é OwpnacovTo. 
> ’ $7 -%, / ® / , 
év 8 avtos lev Hot Tpobupinot Ter0L0as, 
> / , / , \ & A 
OTpUV@V TOAEMOVOE* padioTa Sé leTo Ouse 

/ ¢ , € / , , 
ticacat ‘Enevns opunpatd te orovayds Te. 

«\ / , 
Ot dé ITbnov 1° évéwovto Kab ’Apnvnv éparewnp, 


47 


565 


57° 


575 


580 


585 


590 


48 : IAIAAOS B. 


a / 
kal Optov, "ArXdetoto mopov, Kal éixterov Aird, 
\ / eee / 4 
kat Kurrapiconevta Kai “Apduyéverav évasor, 
kat IItedcov Kai“ EXos cal Adpiov, &vOa te Modoar 
avrTopevat Oduvpw Tov Opnixa wadcav ao.dys, 
Oixarinber iovta tap’ Etpttov Oiyadsijos: 
CTEVTO yap evYomEVvos ViKNnoépueEV, ElTTep av avTal 
Motcar aeidouev, kodpat Atos airywoyoto: 
€ \ / \ / bY \ b] \ 
at d€ yo\wodpevar Tnpov Bécav, avTap aod) 
Oeotrecinv abédovto, Kat éxréAabov KiOaptaTov — 
Tov avd jyewoveve Tepnvios immota Néotap: 
TO & évevijxovta yradupal vées eotvys@vTo 
: 7) 7 p paTLN . 


Arcadia. 
. 4, 
O? & éyov ’Apxadinv, tro KurrHvns spos aid, 
> / \ v4 Cf Po 9 / > / 
Aimvtiov Tapa TbpBov, wv avépes ayxtpaynrtal, 
e\ / / » > eee 4 } 3 \ 4 
ot Peveov T évewovTo Kal ‘Opyopevoy trodvpnror, 
e / / \ > / > / 
Pirny te, Stpatinv te Kai Hvepococav ’Eviorny, 
\ / > \ / > "A 
kat Teyenv eiyov kat Mavtweénv éparewnp, 
| A / b] » 4, IT / pe 4 
ripdnrov T eixov, cal Ilappacinv évéuovto* 
Tav npy “AyKaiowo rais, kpelov ’Ayarvep, 
éEnxovTa vewv* trodes © év vn éExaoTn 
> 
Apxades avdpes EBawvov, ériatapevot TroremiCew. 
> \ / va) ” 5] an b>] / 
autos yap oh daxev avak avdpav ’Ayapéuvov 
vnas évocémous, Tepaav él olvota TovTor, 
"Arpetdns: émet ov oft Oardoota Eprya peunrer. 


| Elis and the islands. 
O? 3 dpa Bovrpaciéy te cal "Hida Siav evacov, 


v4 ET Te ae / \ ne > 4 
occov éb Tppivn cat Mipowos éoyatowcoa, 
wétpyn tT “Mrevin kai ’Adeiowov évTds eépryes: 


595 


605 


610 


615 


‘IAI AAO®S B. 


A 9 , ’ x 2 / » See A : nL , 
TOV av Técoapes apyol écav: Séxa 6 avdpl ExacT@ 
ves Errovto Ooai, tonées 8 EuBawov ’Etrevot. 

Tov pev dp “Apwdiuayos cal Oarsios iyynoaoOnp, 

vies, o wev Kredtov, 0 § dp’ Edpitov ’Axtopiwvos: 
lal ~ 3 o/s 9 \ / 

Ttav 0 ’Auapvyxkeldns jpye Kpatepos Atwpns* 

Tov o€ TeTaptov Hoye ITorvEcwvos Oeoedys, 

ey / = pes ow J v : 

vios Ayacbéveos Avyniddao dvaxTos. 

O? 8 ék Aovrrylowo, ’Eywdawv 0 tepawv 
VAT, at vaiovot Tépny ados, "Hdtd0s avTa* 
Tov av? yryenoveve Méyns, ataravtos “Apni, 
Dunreldns, dv Tiere Siihtros iamota Purevs, 
isd / , es / \ y / i 
OS TTOTE Aovrixiovd ATEVATTATO, TATPL yonwleis* 
T® © Gua TecoapdKovTa pédawvar ves ErrovTo. 

Aitap ’Odvaceds frye Keharrivas peyabipous, 
of p ’L@axnv eciyov cai Nijpitov eivoripvdrxor, 
kal Kpoxvnre évépovto kat Aiyiturra Tpnxetar, 
of Te ZaxvvOov Exov, HO of Sapov awhevépovo, 
of T Hrrevpov Exov, NO avTiTrépata VvéwovTo* 

a (iS iS 2 i aay ater, 
tov pev Odvaoceds hpye, Aut witw ataXavtos* 
TOO dua ves & ued r 4 

( pa ves ErrovTo Su@deKa pLiNTOTTAPNOL. 


A etolta. 
> A a / ? / , 
Aitorov & ryeito Ooas, “Avdpaipovos vids, 
¢ 4 A J 
of IIXevpav’ évépovto Kat "Qrevov 4dé [IvrAjvnv, 
R lal / / 
Xarkiba 7 ayyladrov, Kadvoava te wetpneccav — 
> \ yy 3% p Pay a | / e;s > 
ov yap ér Olivos pweyarHTopos vlées Hoar, 
> ; \ / 
ovd ap éT avTos énv, Pave dé EavOos Meréaypos — 
n + deatea> dears." / 2 AD Oe > / > n 
T® © em TavtT éTéTaATO avaccéuev AitwXotow* 
n >, of ‘ lal 
TO © Gua TecoapakovTa pédawat Ves ETrOVTO. 


49 


620 


625 


oc 


635 


640 


50 IAIAAOS B. 


Crete and Rhodes: with the story of Tlepolemos. 
Kpnrav & *[domeveds Sovpixrvtos aryepovever, 
“A / » 4 r / l 
ot Kvwoov T eiyov, Toptuva te Tevytoeocay, 
Avxtov, Mirntov te xal apywoevta Av’cacror, 
Paiorov te ‘Pvtiv Te, TONES ed VaLeTAawCas, 
andro &, ot Kpyrny éxatoptrorw apdevépovTo. 
na \ Seek Dine \ \ ¢€ / 
tov wev ap “Idopeveds SovpixrvTos ayewovevev, 
Mnpwovns 7, ataravtos *“Evvario avdpeipovtn: 
n ey , / nA 7 
Tota. 8 aw oyd@KovTa pédAawwat ves Erropto. 
Trntrorepnos 8 “Hpaxreldns, nis Te wéyas Te, 
>? ¢ , P] / a + ¢ / b] / 
ex Podov évvea vias ayev “Podiwv ayepoxov: 
A ¢Ds > , \ / , 
ot “Podov audevéuovto dia tplya KoopnOevtes, 
Aivoov, ’Indvaov te kat apywoevta Kapespov. 
~ \ / ; ee a l 
Tov wev T'AnTrorenos SoupixAvTos 1Hryewovever, 
ov Téexev “Aatvoyera Blin “Hpaxdnein: 
Thv ayer €& ’Edupns, rotapod aro YeddHjevtos, 
/ 4 \ / ? n 
mépoas aoTea TOANA StoTpepéwv alfnav. 
, x >> \ who , 5 / A ee 
Tru rorepos 8 érrel ov Tpadn év peyapm e’TnKTO, 
avtixa Tratpos éoto hidkoyv pyTpwa KAaTEKTA, 
or t t MY ” 
0n ynpackovta Arxvpriov, dfov ”"Apnos. 
ainva dé vnas érnte, modvv 0 6 ye Nady ayelpas, 
i / iy f 5 s ; e » 
BH pevywv ert Tovtov: ameiAnoay yap ot adrot 
es e / / ¢ / 
vlees vlwvot Te Bins “Hpaxdyneins. 
> \ ef Sy | € / & > / BA / 
autap 0 9 és ‘“Podoy ifev dd@pevos, ayea TAaTYoV* 
TpiyOa dé axnbev Katapvrasor, 7d ébirnbev 
€x Atos, date Oeoior kal avOpwoToicw avaccet. 
[kai odiv Oeotréctov TAODTOV KaTéyeve Kpoviwr.| 


The islands. 
Nipevs ad SbpnOev aye Tpets vijas eioas, 
Nupevs, ’Ayrains vies, Xapotroto 7 dvaKtos. 


645 


650 


655 * 


665 


670 


IAIAAOS B. : St. 


Nipeds, 65 kaddoTos avnp tr6 “Iduov HAGev 

TaV dhAwv Aavawy pet’ auvdpova IInreiwva: 

GXr’ aXratradvos env, maipor S€ of eltreTo NaOs. ~ 675 
O? 8 apa Nicupov 7’ eixov KpamaGov te Kacov Te, 

kat Kav, Evputrindoto roAw, vious te Kadvdvas: 

tov av Peidurmos Te Kal "Avtihos nyncacOnp, 

Ococarov vie dw “Hpaxdeidao avaxtos* 

tots 5€ TpiunKovta yAadupal vées EcTLYOwVTO. 680 


Northern Greece. 


Nov ad tovs, 6acou TO TeXacyixdv "Apyos évasov, 
of t "Anov, of r *>Arorrny, ot te Tpnyiv évémovTo, 
of T elyov BOinv 7S “EXXdSa Kaddwybvaika:* 
Muppidoves 8 xaredvt0 cal” Erdnves cal ’Ayasol: 
nan 9 / la) 9 > \ > / 68 
TOV av TEVTHKOVTA Veav Hv apyos AxidXevs. 5 
> > > / 3 b / 
GAN of y ov TrorAguOLO SuTNYEOS E“VYwOVTO* 
ov yap env, daTis oh emt otixas yjocaito. 
a \ > / / sie > 4 
KeiTo yap év viecot TodapKns dStos “AytdXEvs, 
Kovpns yoouevos Bpionidos nixopo.o, 
thv éx Avpynocod é&eiAeTO, TOAAA poyiaas, 690 
Avpynoaor SiatropOyjcas Kal teiyea OnBns° 
Kad 5¢ Mivnr éBarev cal “Emiotpodov éyyeripwpous, 
c/s > oF / 4 
vieas Evnvoto Sern Twiddao avakTos* 
n ed Pi DS / / +. % / 54 
THs 6 ye KelT axéwv, Taya 8 avoThncecOar Ewednrev. 
O? & ciyov Durd«nv cal Tvpacov avOepoevta, 695 
Anpuntpos Ténevos, "I tava te, wntépa prov, 
ayxylarov tT ’Avtpav’ ndé IIredeov NexeTroinv: 
n 5 > Jw e / 
tov av IIpwrecinaos ’Aprios aryemovever, 
\ » Be: 4 > ” / an , 
Cwds eavs ToTe O dn Exev KATA yaia pédawva. 
Toy O€ Kal duhidpudis aroyos Purdy édéXevTrT0, 700 


52 IAIAAOS B, 


‘ 
Kal Somos husteans: tov & Extave Adpdavos avyp, 
ynos dnroU pac covires TON TPOTLETOV “Axaudv. 
ovdé ev ovd of dvapyou écav, TOOcov ye pev apxov- 
aN apes Kkoopunoe IIodapxns, of0s “Apnos, 
"IhixXov vios torvpnrov Puraxidao, 
avtokaciyyntos weyabvmou II pwrectidov, 
omNOr Epos yeven’ 0 © awa mporepos Kat apelov, 
Tpws Tpwrecthaos "Apnios* obb5€ Tt Aaol 
Sevovl’ iyryepwovos, TOOEcov Sé uw ec OXOV éévra: 
To 8 dua TecoapdKovta pératvat vies ErrovTo. 
O? de Pepas évéwovto trapal BorBnida ripvny, 
/ - / 
BoiBnv cai Tradipas cai everipévnv “lawrxovs 
na 9 b aa / i Jos v4 n 
Tov nox Adunroto hiros ais evdexa vynov, 
Evpnros, tov tr’ ’Adunteo téxe Sia yvvarkor, 
"Arxnotis, ITediao Ovyatpév eidos apiorn. 
O? & dpa Mnbdvnv rai Oavpaxiny évépovto, 
kat MeriBorav éyov nal Od fava tpnyetav* 
lal \ / > / Ia. 2S, 
Tav d€ PiroxtynTns hpyev, TOEwY ev Eldas, 
eTTa veov' épétat © év ExdoTH TevTHKOVTA 
éuBéBacay, roEwv eb eidores ids payer Pat. 
> t gs. 3 \ > / a PF Qi, - 
AX O MEV EV VNT@ KELTO KPAaTEP aNyea TATKOV, 
Anpuve év nyabén, 604 pw DAirov vies ’“Ayavov, 
Edxei woxOifovta Kax@ dr0oppovos Udpov* 
4 ee fac oD / / \ / BA 
év0 6 ye KeiT ayéwv' Taya Sé pvjcecbat Ewedrov 
"Apyetot mapa vnuvot PitoxtnTao dvaKTos. 
> \ \ +303 ce 4 / / \ b] , 
ovdé pev ovd ol dvapxol écav, TODcoV ye ev apyov* 
arra Médsov koopnoev, ’OirHos vo8os vids, 
Tov p étexev “Prvn tr ’Oiri wrodiTr6pOo. 
O? & ciyov Tpixxny cal “l@epnv kropaxdecoar, 
ot t évov Oiyvarinv, TOAW Evpitouv Oixarshos* 


705 


710 


715 


720 


725 


730 


IAIAAOS B. 


Tov avl? ayelcOnv “AokdrnTrLod dvo Tratce, 
inthp’ aya0e, ITodanelpios 5é Mayaov 
na ; / 
Tots dé TpinKxovTa yAapupal vées EoTLYOWVTO. 
O? & éyov ’Oppéviov, ot te Kpnvnv ‘Trépecar, 
/ ag 3 / / / \ / 
ot tT é€yov Aotepior, Titavo.o Te NevKa KapnVva* 
n / 
tov px Evpirunos, Evalpovos ayXaos vios* 
TO 8 Gua Teccapdxovta pédatvat Vvijes ETrovTo. 
O? S "Apytocav éyov, cat Tuptevynv évé{LOVTO, 
/ 
"OpOnv, "Hrovnv te, Todw rt ’Onrooccova NevKHV* 
a qf) +¢ / , / 
Tav avd Ayemoveve pweveTTToOAELOS IIodvTroiTys, 
ey / \ b] / , / 4 
vids ITetprO0ot0, Tov aBavartos TéxeTo Zevs — 
tov p uo IlewpiOow téxeto KAvTOS “Im7oddapera 
Nate TO, OTE dhpas étlaaTo NayvHevTas, 
tous & éx IInnXiov ace, Kal Aldixecot TéXAToEV — 
> 5 ¢ n A 7 at "A 
oUK olos, dua T@ ye AcovTevs, fos “Apnos, 
vios uTrepOvpoto Kopw@vov Kawveidao: 
Tois 8 aya TecoapaxovtTa pédaivat ves ETrovTo. 
Tovveds & é« Kidov rye Sv@ Kai eixoot vias’ 
a >] a 
T® © Evihves Errovto, weverrtorepol Te [TeparBoi, 
\ \ / / > > + 
of mept Awdavny dvcyelpepov otk EOevTo, 
ivf b ome ) A 2 \ / 7 2 > MID 
of T aud imeptov Titapyciov épy évémovTo* 
vA ee \ oh / c/ 
6s p és IInvevdv rpotes KadXippoov vdwp* 
5 ef II n / 5) d/. 
od 6 ye IInvecd cvppicyetar apyvpodivy, 
ana Té wv KaOvTEpOev Errippéer, NUT ENaLov* 
a * \ a \ 4 / > d J 
dpKov yap Sewov Xtuyos VdaTos éotw arroppwé. 
Mayrvyntav &§ hpxe IIpoboos, TevOpndovos vids, 
of mept IInvevov cat IIjdsov eivooidudXov 
/ - \ / \ e r 
vatecxov: tav pwev IIpoGoos Ooos aryepwovevev* 
TO 0 Ga TecoapdKovTa pédawvat vies ErrovTo. 


53 


735 


740 


745 


750 


755 


54 | JTAIAAO® B. 


Vighich were the best horses, and which the best men. 
Oirot dp’ Hyepoves Aavady Kal Koipavor Hoav. 
tis T Ap TOV Oy aploTos Env, ov por EvveTrEe, wovUaa, 
Neato! > / KOs of. 4 
avTav, 7d immeov, ot du ’Atpeldnow Erovto. 
e/ \ dae ee ” / 
Immrot péev péey apiotat écav Pynpyntiadao, 
- 
tas Etpnros édXavve, Todwxkeas, dpvilas as; 
OTplyas, oiéTeas, oTapvAy ert vaTov éicas* 
/ 
ras év IInpein Opéwy apyupototos ‘AtrodXrwp, 
4 
dda Onrelas, poBov “Apnos hopeovaas. 
? n % ) Se Sf 54 / 7 
avopav av péy apiatos env Tehapwvios Alas, 
e \ ae 
odp “Aytreds pijviev* 0 yap TOND hépTatos Hev, 
A /. 
imtrot @, of popéecxov apvpova I[Inrclwva. 
id / 
GNX O pev ev VHEToL KOPwVLCL TOYTOTTOPOLOLY 
al > la) 
KeiT, atrounvicas Ayapéuvovt, ToLmeve NABD, 
/. \ n 
"Atpeidyn* aol dé Tapa pnypivi Cardcans 
dlokotow TEpToVTO Kal aiyavénow LévTes, 
/ / > / \ 7 ee ® vd 
Toko.olvy @* immo dé map appacw olow Exacros, 
\ > , > /, / / 
AWTOV EPEeTTOMEVOL, éNe0O peTrT Ov TE GENLVOY, 
éctacav* dppata © ev TWeTUKAT EVA KELTO GVAGKTOV 
év KNcins* ot 8 apyov “Apnidirov trodéovtes 
/ of \ »” \ / 290? 9 ¢ 
doitav évla Kai évOa Kata otpatov, odd éudyovTo. 
eo 7 9 + ¢ / \ \ an , 
Oi & ap icav, aoe Te TWupl yOav Taca vémotTo* 
yata 8 vrectevayile, Ait ws TepTiKepatye 
/ v4 Fie \ Jus an e / 
yoouev@, OTe T audi Tudwéi yalav iwacon 
> > 
ev Apipots, 600 dact Tudwéos éupevas edvds 
Os: apa Tov UTC Toc! péya cTevayifeTo yaia 
/ / ae / 
épxouevov: para & @Kka Svémpnacor TedioLo. 


760 


765 


770 


775 


780 


785 


Iris, disguised as Polites son of Priam, addresses the Trojans. 


Tpwaly & dyyedos Oe Trodynveuos wxéa “Ipis 
Tap Avos aytoxyoto abv ayyedrtn adeyewy. 


IAIAAO®S B. 


of S dyopds dyépevov él IT ptaoto Ovpnow, 
TavTEs Oounyepees, Huey véor HSE yépovTes. 
ayxod 5 tstapévn Tpocédpn Todas @xéa “Ipis: 
elcato O€ POoyyiyv vii IIpidporo [Ton itn, 

0s Tp@wv cKoTros ife, rodwxelnor TeTobes, 
TUB er axpotat@ Aicuntao yéporTos, 
Séypevos or7rote vadpw adhopunbeiev ’Ayatol: 
TO py éercapévn mpocépn Todas @xéa "Ipis: 


“Enough of words :— marshal the host by tribes.” 


"2 yépov, aiel Tot pdO0e piros axpsTtoé eiow, 
(v4 , se ’ b ] 7, / , b ] / 7 
@S TOT €7 elpyvns* TOodEmos 6 adLacTos Spwper. 

\ \ ~ 

7 ev 81) wdra TOANA payas elayjrvOoV avdpar, 
> > ] 7 / , \ v 
GX ovTw TOLOVSe TOT OVOE TE NADY OT@T:U|A’ 

/ \ 4 xX 
Ainv yap hvrAXovow eovKdTes 7) Wrapdboicw 
4 , 
ENYovTaL TEdLoLO, PaxXnoopevot Tepl dou. 

Extop, cot 5€ waduor’ éritédopat WE ye péEas* 
\ \ a a OF / / b] / 
TOANOL Yap KATA AoTU péeya II pidpov €7TLKOUPOL, 

7 " na 

arrn & ad\Xov yAOooa TodvVeTEpéwy aVOpeTraV* 
an \ 

Toiow ExacTos avinp onuawéto, oici Tep apyet, 

a n > / , 
Tav 0 é&nycic0w, Koounodpevos TONTAS. 


They muster by the Tomb of Myrine. 


“Qs épal’> “Extwp & ob re eds eros Hryvoinee, 


> ae rahe | / » VA a | / 
aifva & €Xvo ayopyny: él tebyea 8 eaoevovTo. 
Tacat © wityvuvto Tidal, éx 8 écovTo Aas, 

/ » Pee nf \ > dale \ > , 

welot & inmmhés Te* Todds 8 dpupaydos dpwpet. 

"Eote 5é tis Tpotapoie mddL05 aimeia KoNwvn, 
3 / > 3 / + 4 
ev Tedi amdvevle, Tepidpomos &vOa Kal évOa: 

\ a by / 4 
THhVv H Tot avdpes Batievay KixAnoKovow, 


55 


790 


795 


800 


805 


810 . 


56 IAIAAOS B. 


abavato. 5é Te cha ToAvcKdpOnoto Mupivns: 
54 / as / Fa tae dt gam ¢ 
évOa tote Tpaés te Svéxpiev nO étrixoupot. 


The muster. 


Tpwct ev ayemoveve wéyas KopvOaionos “Extwp 


TIpiapidns: dpa TO ye TOAD TrEioTOL Kal ApioToL © 


aol OwpjocovTo, mewaortes eyyeinot. 
Aapiavior air’ hpyev eds ais “Ayyicao, 
Aiveias, tov tr ’Ayxytion téxe 0 > Adpodirn, 
at FS > lal Q \ n > a 
ns év kvnjotat Gea Bpote eivnbeica’ 
ovK olos, dua TO ye Sw ’ AvTHvopos vie, 
Apyéroyos T “Axdpas Te, wayns ed eidoTe TacNS. 
O? 6é Zéretav Evarov bral 7odg velatov “Léns, 
> , / CAN ae +f 
advewot, tivovtes tdwp wérav Aicnrro.o, 
Tpaes' Tov att Hpye AvKdovos ayNaos viO0s, 
ITavéapos, 6 kai ToEov ’AtrodXwv adTos Eoxev. 
Ot & ’Aédpnorerdy T etyov Kal Sipov ’Arraicod, 
\ 4 v \ / 4 > 7 
kat ITirievav éyov kat Tnpeins dpos atmo: 
tov py’ “Adpnotos te kat "Audios Awobdpn€, 
® / / / A \ / 
vie duo Méporros [Hepxwciov, 0s tept wavtev 
+f) | en >O\ ray to an . 
}Oee pavTocUvas, OVE ods Taidas EacKeV 
/ > f : / \ / e bd 
sTelyew €5 TOdEwov POconvopa: Tw SE of Ov TL 
/ n \ y / / 
relOécOnv: Kipes yap ayov péedavos Cavaroto. 

O? 8 apa Ileprarny cai pdxtiov audevépovto, 
kal Snotov Kai "ABvdov éxyov kai Siav ’ApicBnv* 
A of ¢ / > 2 Se 7 > a 
tav av? ‘Tpraxidns hpy’ "Actos, dpyapos avdpav, 

"Aowos ‘Tptaxidns, dv “Apis Bnbev hépov tartros 

al@wves, meryarXOl, TOTALOU ATrO YEeAAHEvTOs. 
‘ImmoGoos 8 aye pira Ilehacywv éyyertpopar, 
os “A / ~ 3 / / 

Trav ot Adpiscav épiB@Xaka vateTdacKov* 


815 


820 


825 


830 


835 


840 


IAIAAO®S B. 


tav npx’ “Immoboos te ITdnawds 7’, 6f0s *Apnos, 
vie S0@ AxjOo1o ITeXacyou Tevtapioao. 

Ad’tap Opnixas fy “Axdpas cai ITeipoos pas, 
id e / > vA > \ x7 
dccouvs EXANnoTroVTOS ayappoos EVTOS eépyet. 

Evdnpos 8 apyos Kwovev hy atypyntaor, 
vios Tporfjvoro Atotpedpéos Keddao. 

Airap IIvpaiypns dye ILaiovas ayxvrotokous, 
tTnrobev é& “Apuvddvos, am’ ’A€od edpv péovTos, 
"A&éwod, 08 KaAMOCTOY Ddwp éeriKidvatat aiav. 

ITadrayovev & yyeito TIviaipéveos Adovov Kip, 
3 b ] n (vA e / / > / 

é& “Everav, d0ev 7ur0ovev yévos aypotepawv * 
se / 4 \ / > / 
ot pa Kitwpov éyov, cat Jnoapov audevéuovTo, 
> / / \ \ J, . ey 
audi te IIapOéviov wrotapov KrvTa Sopat evatov 
Kpdpvav 7 Aiyiadov te xal.inynrods ’ EpuOivous. 

Abtap ‘Arfover ’OSdios cai ’Etiatpodos hpyor, 
Tnr00ev €& “AUBns, BOev apytpov éoth yevéOrn. 

Mucayv 5¢ Xpopis Hpye kal "Evvopmos oiwvcrns* 
> 5 ] > 2 al >] , fal / 

QXX OVK OLMVOLTLY EpvaTaTo Kijpa péeAgivar, 







> A 4 a ; 
év TroTape@, 001 tep Todas Pepueee 
Popxvs ad Bovyas tye yy 


vie Taratpéveos, T® Tuyain 
of Kat Mnovas iyov tro Tuar 





tov pev ap “Audiwayos cat Ndéotns rrynodoOnp, 
Naorns ’Audpipayos te, Nowiovos ayraa téxva, 


57 


845 


850 


855 


860 


865 


870 


58 IAIAAOS B. 


a \ \ 4 / la > baa 4 
Os Kal ypucov Eywv TOACMOVO Lev, HUTE KOvPN* 
/ »>Q\ / € 4 2 Ree / \ ? 
VHTLOS, OVSE TL Ol TOY émNpKEeTE AVYpOV OAEOpOD, 
arn’ édpn bro yepol Twoda@Keos Aiaxidao 
év ToTaue, ypuadv & ‘Ayireds éexopicoe Saippov. 875 
\ 2 |» / a > 4 
Saptrniov & Hpyev Aveiov cal IVadKos autpor, 
tnr0bev éx Avxins, BavOov aro Swhevros. : 


Ba a oe ee Oe eB 





BOOK III. 


Advance of both forces described. 


b] \ > , eae SR / v4 
Abrap érel Koounbev au’ Hryemoverow ExacTot, 
rT a \ A RAK = a - e 4 e 4 
paces wev KNaYYH T evoTTHn T icav GpwHes as, 
> \ / / > / 7 
nUTE Tep KNaYYN yepavwv Tédet ovpavols po, 
7 nm } 
ait’ érrel ov yetwava pvyov Kal abéchartov duBpor, 
SHC / / , is BS A Cae 
KNayyn Tat ye weTovtas er ‘LKeavoio podwv 5 
> / / / \ an / 
avopaot IIvypaioucs hovov cal khpa pépovoas* 
\ / 
népiar © apa Tai ye Kaxhy Eprda tpohpépovtas: 
e 2a ow A , / > 
(06 8 ap icav cvyn pévea Trvelovtes ’Ayasol, 
> tal fal > / > / 
é€v Oup@ pewadrtes areféuev adrjrotow. 
eae a / / * SRG 
Eir dpeos xopudnat Notos xatéyevev oplyrnv, 10 
/ bd / / / \ > / 
TolLerlv ov TL PLAHY, KAETTNH OE TE VUKTOS apElva, 
/ / > as / : e eee Sia, la) 7 
TOTOOY TIS T ETLNEVTTEL, OTOV T ETL AAaV inow* 
a a eho N, \ / bd +9 \ 
WS Apa TWV UTO TOGCL KOViTaNOS WEVYUT aEAANS 
b] / / a> a / / 
épxouevav: para & oka Svétpnocov Trediovo. 


Paris at jirst advances with show of boldness to the combat; 
then recotls before Menelaos : 


Oc & bte 81 cxeddv hoav em addjrotow LovTes, 15 
Tpwciv pev mpopayifev “AdéEavdpos Oeoerdys, 
Tapoarénv @porow éyov Kal Kautrira TOEa 
kal Eidos: avtap 0 Sodpe d0w KexopvOpuéva yarKd 


60 IAIAAOS If. 


madrov ’Apyeiwv mpoxarifero mavtas aploTous 

> , / > : ” n 

avTiBiov payécac Oar év aivh Sniorhre. 20 
Tov 0’ &s obv évonoev apnidiros Mevédaos 

> , / her \ n 

épyowevov tpoTrapolev oulrov, paxpa BuBavta, 

@s Te Aéwy Eyapn peydr@ eri capaTt Kipoas, 

eT, xX + "! xX + » 

evpav 7 éXahov Kepaody 7) dyptov atya, 

, / / / 4 a > \ 2 
Tewdawv' para yap Te KaTeo Oiler, el TEep Av avTOV 5 
cevwvTar Tayées Te KUVES Barepol T’ ai€nol- 
as éydpn Mevéraos ’AréEavdpov Ocoevdéa 
oplarpotcw idav: dato yap ticecOat adelrny: 

- See 4 2 SAS bd / \ , 5 an 
avtixa & && oyéwv ody TevyeoWw AdTO yapate. 

Tov 8 as obv évonoev *AdéEavdpos Oeoevdys 30 

> / / / / 7 
év Tpopaxyotct havévta, KaTeTAHYN hirov HTop* 
XN >< / > ah > A a EPs 7 
dap & étdpwv eis EOvos éydfeto Kp’ adeelvov. 

¢e eh A / 4 Oo \ / > / 
as 6 OTe Tis Te SpdKovta tOwv Tadivopaos aTrécTy 

LA > / e / / an 
ovpeos ev Bnoons, UTO Te TpOMos EAXABE yuia, 
x > 9 / > 4 / , 
arp 6 avexopnoev, @Ypds TE pw elre Trapelas, 35 
a i »- 4 / 3 , 
Os adtis Ka? dutrov dv Tpdav ayepoyov 
delaas ‘“Atpéos viov "AdéEavdpos Oeoesdys. 

\ x / Oo \ > n >? A 
tov 0 “Extwp veixecoev id@v aioxpois éréeroe* 


For which he ts taunted by Hector: 


4 > LA / b] , 

Avarrdpt, cidos apiocte, yuvarpavés, NTrEepoTreUTa, 

ai?’ dderes Aryoves T Ewevat ayamos T atrodéc Oat. 40 
f \ / / \ / * 

xal Ke TO Bovroiuny, Kal Kev TOAD KépdLoV Hey, 

Xx > 

7) ovTM AOByV T Ewevat Kal bTrovpvoy ddrwP. 

9 

2) Tov KayYadowot Kadpn KopowvTes ’Ayatod 
/ a i 

pavtes apioTha mpomov Eupevat, ovvexa KaNOv 

Ss v9 / , 

eldos €m , AN’ ovK ote Bin dpecty ovd€é Tis GAK}. 45 

a iy. / 

) Tolodde wy €v TOVTOTOpOLaL VEEL 


IAIAAO®S I. 


movTov érTiuTA@aas, ETApOUS épinpas ayelpas, 
\ 3 } ca a9 bd Ay De 
px Gels adrodaTroict yuvaix’ everdé avijyes 
é& amins yains, vuov avdpav aiyuntawr, 
Tatpl TE oO peya Tha Torn! Te TavTi Te SHue, 
Sucpevéow pev ydpua, Katnhelny 5é col avTa ; 
ovK av 57 pelveras apnidirov Mevéraor ; 
f- > ao \ "Sie ae 
yvoins x olov dwtos éxets Oadepnv TapdaKoiTiv. 
> A / / / AF 9 / 
OvUK av Tot ypaiopn KiGapis Ta Te SHp ’Adpoditns, 
4 Te Kon TO TE elds, OT ev Kovinat puyeins. 
ana para Tpdes Secdypovess 4 Té Kev OH 
Adivov écoo yiTa@VA KaKoV Evex’ boca Eopyas. 
Tov & atte tpocéeitev AréEavdpos Oeoevdys* 


Whereupon he declares himself ready for the combat. 


> 3 5 3 / ben BM, 3 \ > 

Extop, émet pe kat aicav éveixecas ovd v7rép aicar, 
aiel ToL Kpadin TréNEKUS WS EoTLW ATELPNS, 
ec > F_ \ See RA ae aR wee a: , 
ds T claw dia Soupos tT avépos, bs pa Te TExVN 

an > / ? UA le \ > / 
voiov éxtapynow, opédree 8 avdpos épwnv: 
a in Raa ay / > / / > / 
Qs col evi oTnOecaw atapBnTos voos éoTl. 

/ 54 2 ta \ / f 7A dé a 
HN phot OWpP Epata Tpodepe ypucens Adpooitns 

A > / a 29 \ <i b / a 
ov ToL aTOBANT éaTl Gedy épixvdéa Sapa, 

ef > \ a e \ ’ > 4 4 

6aca Kev avTol Oaaw, éExov & ovK av Tis EXOLTO. 
vov av, el pw’ eOédeus Trodeu ter HOE wdyeo Oar, 
adrovs pwev Kabicov Tpaas Kai wavras ’Ayatods, 
avTap éw’ év pécow Kal apnidirov Mevéraov 

, / an 
oupBdreT apd ‘Endévyn Kal ctypact tact payer Oat. 
ommotepos Sé KE VKH KpEelocwV TE yévNTAL, 
/ Ses, tea S f af 7 a a 

KTHpAO ENV Ev TaVTA yUVAalKa TE OiKAaS ayécOw* 

e f / 
of © adXou pidoTyTa Kal SpKia TicTa TapovTeEs 
vatotte Tpoinv épi8araxa, Tol d¢ veéoOwv 


61 


55 


65 


62 IAIAAOS Tf. 


"Apyos és immoBotov kal Ayatioa Kadduybvatka. 75 

“Ds pal, “Extwp 8 attr’ éyapn péya pd0ov axovaas, 
ee ea ey >\ , ae 4 / 

kai p és wéocov iav Tpowy avéepye harayyas, 
/ \ € r \ } fa. | 4 vA 

péaccou Soupos éh@v*: Tol 6 LopvvOncay atrayTes. 
n Ss es: 4 / / "A < J 

To 5 éretoEdlovto Kapn Komowytes ‘Ayaroi, 

iotaly Te TLTUTKOpEVOL, Adecot T EBadrXov. 80 
> A € \ of + ” b] lal b / 

auTap 0 waxpov avoev avak avdpav ’Ayapéuvov* 


Hector calls for a parley and communicates Paris's proposal, 
‘ which ts accepted by the Greeks. 


"Ioyer@, ’Apeyeiors wn Badrerte, Kovpor ’Ayatov* 
n 4 4 : eis! 4 / ¢/ 
TTEVTAL Yap TL ETros Epéetv KOpvOaioNos “ Extwp. 
a 7 > e : ef / bd / ea / 
Ds épal’, ot & Exyovto payns avew T éyévovTo 
3 / meet be LAr / + 8 
EToUMEVOS. KT@pP O€ MET ApPOTEpOLoLy EELTrE* 5 
Kéxrvuté prev, Tpdes kat evxvnpides “Ayatol, 
a" ? / ee eek: a 7 
pvOov “AreEdvdpoto, Tod eivexa vetKos Gpwpev. 
addous pev KéAeTaL TpHas Kal Tavtas ’Ayatovs 
Tevyea KAN’ aTrobéc Oat ert yOovi movAvBoreipy, 
avtov & év pécow Kai apnidirov Mevédaov go 
BY b] WE / \ / n / 
olovs aud “Edévyn kal xthpact aot payer Oat. 
‘ ommotepos Sé KE ViKnon KpelacwV TE yévNTAL, 
/ ae 5 , ue y ace ae 
KTnwal EX@v ev TAaVTA yUVAaiKa Te OlKad ayécOw* 
en yw , Ws. a 4 ; 
of © adXov hiroTynta Kal Spkia TicTa TAuoper. 
ra 2 ” ’ eo? » s 6 es erey a 
s €pal’, of & apa twavtes aKny éyévovTO TLWTTH. 95 
Toiae dé Kal petéertre Bony ayabos Mevénaos: 
Kéxdute viv nal éweto* pardwota yap adyos ixaver 
pelo" pu 
Oupov éudv: hpovéw dé SvaxpwOnpevat Ady 
> / \ al > \ \ \ / 
Apryeiovs kat Tpaas, émrel kaxa ToAna Trétrog Oe 
elvex éuns Eptdos Kal “ArXeEdvdpou ever’ apyijs. Too 
npéov & ommotépw Oavatos Kal poipa TéTuKTAaL, 


IAIAAOS If, 63 


teOvain: addnrot Oé SvaxpwOeiTe TAayLoTAa. 

/ / 
olcete 8 dp’, Erepov AcevKov, ETEpnV Se wédawvar, 
Yn Te Kal HeAI@* Art dO aiets olcopev AXov. 


Priam is sent for to assist in ratifying the compact. 
"Aé€ere 5é IIpidporo Binv, bpp’ dpxia Tapvy 105 
> / > / ¢e n id / As 
avTOS, émret of Traides UTEpPianrol Kal aTrLoTOL, 
BH Tis UTepBacin Atos Spkia SnAjnonTat. 
2% a<.' / > an / > / 
aiel 8 omrAoTépwv avdpav ppéves nepeOovtac: 
ols 8 0 yépav peténow, dua Tpdccw Kal oTiccw 
x / a pee seme} : Poe A / 
evooel, OTS OY aptoTa peT ApwhoTtépotot yévnTat. 10 
“Ds pal’, ot S éydpnoav ’Ayatot te Tpwés Te 
értropevot TavacacOar oifupod Trodéwovo. 
“lee te OE - : \ BA > \ / > > Daeg > / 
Kai p tmmous ev épveav emt otixas, éx & Bay avtol, 
, te , \ \ t ae NE / 
Tevyed T éEedvovTo, TA mev KaTéVevT él yaly 
TAnclov GAAjAwY, ONyn S Hv audls apovpa. 115 
"Extap 5€ tpotl dotu Ovw KipuKas émreure 
/ bd / / / 4 
KapTraripws adpvas te pépew IIpiayov te kar€ocat. 
Ss € , sf, / > , 
avtap o TarOvSiov mpote Kpeiwy “Ayapéuvov 
n ae . OEY Sno wey sb 
as €mt yAadupas iévat, NO apv éeKéeXNevev 
Y 
ig 
oicéwevat: 0 8 ap’ ov‘ amino’ ‘Ayapéuvove Sig. 120 


Tris carries the tidings to Helen, 


*"Ipis 8 at ‘“Edévn AevewrEv aryyedos HAOer, 
eldoméevn yarow, “AvTnvopidao SduapTt, 
thv ’Aytnvopidns eiye Kpeiwv ‘“EXtKxdov, 
Aaodixny, IIpidpovo Ovyatpau eidos apiorny. 
Thv & edp ev peyapm: 1) Sé péyay torov tpawe 125 
ditraka Tophupénv, Toréas 8 évérraccev aéOXous 
Tpoev & immodduav nal ?Ayadv yadKoytTover, 


64 IAIAAOS TI. 


ods €Oev ceiver’ erraaxov im’ “Apnos maken, 
ayxov 5 lotapévn tmpocedn rddas wkéa *Ipis: 
Acip’ it, vida pirn, iva Oéoxera Epya idnat 130 
Tpowv 0 immodduov Kai “Ayam yadKoyttover: 
ot mplv ér adAjdoLot hépov ToAvdaKpuV apna 
év Tredi@, OOOO ALAaLOpevoL TOAEMOLO, 
ob on vov €atat ovyn (morquos dé wemaurat) 
aomlot KeKNLLEVOL, mapa & éyyea paKpa TETNYEVs 135 
adrdp AneEavdpos Kab apatites Mevédaos 
paxpys éyyelnot paxjnoovTar Tepl ceEto* 
TO O€ Ke ViKHoavTe Pity KEeKAHoN aKoLTIS. 


who repairs, attended by her handmatdens, to the Scacan gates; 
“Qs etrrodca Gea yAuKdy ipepov EuBare Supp 

avdpos Te TpoTépolo Kal aoTEos HOE TOKH@D. 140 
ee g «aie a , Al 

avtixa & apyevynot karviapevn odovync ww 

appar éx Oadduoto, Tépev Kata ddxpu yéouvca, 
> Bg vA ial RE: / fo. 

ovK On, dpa TH ye Kal auditronros OV’ ErrovTo, 

AiOpn, IIvtOjos Ovyarnp, Krupévn te Boris. 

ainva & ere? ixavov 601 Sxaral wiras Hoar. 145 


where she excites the admiration of the Trojan counsellors, 

Oi & apdi IIpiapov cai ITavOoov 7b€ Ovupoirny 
Adprov te Kydutiov & *Inetaova 7’, bfov "Apnos, 
Ovixaréyov te kal “Avtivep, weTvupéva Auda, 

/ / > Sen, * A 4 
elato Snporyépovtes él Sxarnot TWUAHTW, | 
yypai 6) ToN€uoto eTavpévot, AAX ayopynTal 150 
> / / > / / a 
‘écOXol, TeTTiyerowy éotKoTes, of Te KAO UAV 
/ > , 54 . / tan 
Sevdpéw ehefomuevor dra Aetpioeacay telow. 
Totot apa Tpawv ayntopes hvt emt trupye. 


IAIAAOS I. 65 


ae 7 

ot 8 ws ovv eldov® ‘Endévnv eri ripyov iodaar, 

. \ > A 4 / x K® Pe 
7KQ TpOS ANANXous ETTEa TTEPOEVT GryOpevOV* 155 

Ov véeweots Tpdas Kai éixvynpidas ’Ayatods 

ag? 3 \ \ \ / bf / 
TOLnS aphi yuvarkl TorAvY ypovoy aNyea TacyYeL* 
aiwos aVavatnot ens cis Ora Eorxev. 
> \ pk / 9 n- 9 5] \ , 
aXNA Kal ws, TON Tep €ova, év VnVal veéaOa, 

a / / t dines: / A / 6 : 
BNO HuLY TEREETOL T OTTiIGTw THA NITOLTO. 100 


and, at Priam’s request, points out and calls by name the 
bravest of the Greeks. 


“Qs dp’ pay, IIpiapos 8 ‘Edévnv éxarécoato dovy: 
Sevpo apo’ éXOovca, dirov téxos, iCev éeueio, 
” y 4 f / rd f- 
Oppa idn mpoTepov Te Toaw Tnovs Te hidovs‘TE* 
ov Ti pot aitin éoci, Deoi vt poe aitvol eiow, 
of pou efbopynoav TodAEuov ToAVSaKpuv "Ayaav* 165 


First, Agamemnon; 


e \ / > »S /, > / 
@S fol Kal TOVd avdpa TreAw@pLov éEovoyHrns, 
4 SF = Stes tS \ ae, oh / 
65 Tis 60 éotly “Ayatos avipp His Te péyas Te. 
7) ToL mev KeparH Kal pelCoves arrow Eace: 
Kandov © 00TH éyav ov Tw idov db0armoicw, 
fot i 
od otTw yepapov: BacirAni yap avdpt eouxe. 170 
¢ A ™ 
Tov 8 ‘ExXévn pvOorow apeiBero, dia yuvarkav* 
QO As f sy } € , , 
aidotos TE pot éoot, pire Exupé, Sevvds Te* 
¢e Vv / a e an / € , lal 
as dperev Odvaros pot ddeiv KaKds, OTrToTEe Sedpo 
C fae A. 2 4 @ / / ee 
viet o@ ETTOUNV BOddapov yvwTovs Te \TrOUTA 
ag / / 3 aed Ne ? , 
Tatod Te THAVYETHY Kal ONALKINV EpaTELVY HV. 175 
> \ / > > a Ff \ \ / , 
adda TAY OVK éyévovTO* TO Kal KNalovca TéTNKA. 
n / 2: ft <4 a 7Q\ A 
TovTO O€ ToL épéw, 6 pw avelpeat HOE weTAADAs* 
Ie A a : A ie / > t 
ovuTos y Arpeldns, evpd Kkpelwv ’Ayapéuvor, 


66 | IAIAAOS IT. 


> t , > > \ / ’ > J 
appotepov, Bacire’s Tt ayalos Kpatepos T aiypnTys* 
Sanp abt éwos éoxe Kvvw7ridos, el ToT env ye. 180 
OQ / \ 6” ¢€ / > / / / 
s dato, Tov 0 0 yEepwv nyacoaTo dwvyncer Te* 
93 / bd ole / ? / 
@ pakap Atpetdn, pworpynyevés, OABvodatmor, 
} pad vd Tot ToAXOl Sedunato Kovpor 'Ayaiav. 
” \ ¥. >? / > / 
Hon Kal Povyinv eionrv0ov aptredoecoar, 
évOa idov mrelatous Ppvyas avépas aioNoTr@Aous, 185 
Aaovs ’Otphos cal Muydovos avtiéoro, 
cel, 4 ‘Meer ee. / 9.59 / 
ot pa TOT é€oTpaTowvTo Trap dxVas Zaryyapioto* 
Kal yap éy@v émixoupos é@y pweTa Tolow édéyOnv 
A n vA ? #4 > / > / 
uate TO, OTE T HAGov ‘Apaloves avTiaverpac’ 
GAN ove of Toca Hoav bcor ErXixwires “Ayatol. 190 


Next, Odysseus 5 
a 4 

Actitepov abr ’Odvaja idav épéew’ 0 yepavos* 
ela dye poe Kal Tovde, hirov TéKos, ds TLs 60 earls 
pelov ev Keharh ’Ayapéuvovos ‘Arpeidao, 

> , eee. 4 2a \ / an/ 

eupvTepos 8 @potowy ide oTépvoicw tdéo 8a. 
Tevyea pév ot Keita él yOovl movAvBoreipn, 195 

+ EP \ /- a b] an / b) al 
autos dé KTiNos Os ereTa@neitat otivas avdpav* 
apver@ py eya@ ye elox@ THYETLMLAArO, 
65 T dlwv péya TOU SvépyeTat apyevydwr. 

Tov & npeiBer ere? “EXévn Atos éxyeyavia* 
ovtos & av Aaepriadns, Torvpntis ’Odvaceus, 200 
a / > / b] / nw > 4 
ds Tpadn ev dnuw IOaxns Kpavans ep éovens, 
elds Tavtolous Te SdAOUS Kal wndea TUKVG. 

Tnv & abt ’Avtivwp temvupévos avtiov nvdas 
@ yivat, ) wade TovTO eros vnuepTés Eertres* 
ndn yap kal Sevpd mot HrAvOe dios ‘Odvcceds 205 
ced Bek ayyedins Gbv apnidirw Meverag. 


IAIAAO®S IF. 67 


oe ae oe Cs / io 
tous 0 éyw éfeivioca Kal év meyadpotot hidyaa, 
> f \ 
appotépwy Sé hunv éddnv Kal undea TuKVA. 
b] 2. N , b] > / ” 
arr ote 67 Tpdecow év aypopévorcw EuyGev, 
ig \ t € / rae A o 
otavtev pev Mevénaos UTTELPEKEV EUPEAS WLLOUS, 210 
v ee / / > 3 VA 
aupw d eCouéevwm yepapwtepos nev ‘Oduacets. 
img 6 Ae oe E n 
arr OTe dn pvGous Kai pyoea Tacw bdawvor, : 
- \ A 3 / : b f 
y Tot wey Mevédaos érritpoyddnv ayopeve 
A / > \ 4 / 
Tavpa pév, AAG para Ayéws, Evel OV TOAUpUOOS 
2 Ae as, ae / > \ A A > 
ovd adapaptoeT ys, eb Kal yévet VoTEpOS ev. — 215 
> \ oh 
arr OTe On ToAVpNTLS avai~evey ‘Odvaceds, 
/ ¢ \ bea 4 \ \ 4 / 
oTdoKey, UTral Oé ideoKke KaTA YOovos dupata mHEas, 
n > 
oKnTTpov & ovT OTicw oUTE TpoTPHVES EvO"A, 
3 ae \ BA > fe Bee / 
arr acteupes eyerkev, aidpel PwTi EoltK@s* 
/ / / 4 a SP ad 4 3 bd 
dains Ke CaxoTov TE Tw’ Eupevar adpova T avTas: 220 
3 2 @ ae / b] / vA 
GX OTe 67 Ora TE peyaAny Ex oTHOEOS Ein 
‘ / / 
Kal émrea vipddecow €oixoTa Yemepinow, 
Dh \ 
ovK av érreit “Odvaoni y éplocete Bpotos adXos* 
b] , 2 OL Or 9 an ? / 3 S > / 
ov TOTe y WS 'Odvaojos ayacodpel ecidos idovTes. 


Third, Ajax. 


T6 tpitov abt Alavta idwv épéeww’ 0 yepatos* 225 
/ (i Se Die kk Rs b] \ pee baa / 
tis T ap 00 adXdos Ayatos avnp Nis TE peyas Te, 
54 ’ / / \ 3 f 4 
éEoxos “Apyelwy kepadjy Te Kal evpéas wpous ; 
Tov § ‘EXévn travitretmXos apeiBeto, dia yuvatkov* 
ovtos 6 Alas éoth TeAwptos, EpKos ’Ayatov* 
"Tdopeveds 8 érépwbev évi Kpjtrecct Beds ws 230 
iva b > \ / an > eee / 
Extn, aut oé wiv Kpntrav ayot nyepeGovtat. 
TodraKe pw Ecivicoev apnidiros Mevéraos 
7 ? ¢e / € , K, / Q CY 
oixk@ év hweTép@, o7roTe KpnrnGev txorro. 


68 IAIAAOS YP 


As her eyes run over the host, they fail to find foie and 
Polydeukes. 
Nov & &drovs Lev TavTas Op@ érikwtras ’Ayatods, 
ovs Kev é0 yvoinv Kal tT ovvoma pvOncaipnv 235 
X , > / 27O/ / n 
dor@ O ov dvvapat idéerv KooUHTOpE AAW, 
Kadoropa & immodapov rat wvé ayabov TTodvdevxea, 
aUTOKATLYVHTM, TH ot pia yelvaTo uHTNP* 
x > ¢ / / > b] n 
i) ovy éeotréoOnv Aaxedaipovos €& éparewwys, - ‘ 
XK / \ v4 / > + , 
i Sevpw pév ETrovTO véewa Evt TrOVTOTTOPOLCLD, 240 
a 9 ? > b] / / 4 > lal 
vov avtT ovK ePédovor paxynv KaTadvpevar avdpov 
aloyea Sevd.oTes Kal dveldca TOAN’, & pol EoTLV. 
“Qs dato, tovs & dn Katexev puaifoos aia 
év Aaxedaipovt adOt, diry év Tarplos yain. 


The herald Idaios delivers the summons to Priam, who mounts 
his chariot, accompanied by Antenor, and drives out upon the 
plain, where the two armies are assembled. 

la! Y , 
Kinpuces 8 ava dotu Ocav hépov 6pkia Tica, 245 

o , \ 7 2h Ge Se 

dpve Svw Kal oivoy éippova, KapTrov apoupns, 

b) caste > / -" / be a \ 

acKk@ év avyeim hepe S€ KPNTHpa haevvov 

Khpv& [datos ndé ypvoea KvTEdXa* 

/ 

@Tpuvev O€ yépovTa TapiaTapevos éTréeoow* 

"Opceo, Aaopedovtiddyn: Kadéovow apictor 250 

Tpdov 0 immodduov cal ’Ayaiav yadKoxtTovev 

és tredlov KataShvat, iy bpKxia TicTa TapNTE. 

avtap ’AndéEavdpos Kal apnipiros Mevénaos 

paxphs éyyeinos paynoovT aul yuvatKi: 

5 86 Ke viKhoayTs yuvh Kat KTHwal ErouTo 255 

1a € Btk yur? [a 

/ 4 \ 

of © aAXdoe hidoTNTA Kal OpKLa TLCTA TAMOVTES 

vatoiwev Tpoinv épiBoraxa, Toi dé véovtat 

"Apyos és immoBotov kal “Ayaida caddybvaika. 


IAIAAOS TP. 69 


; 9 / 

“Ds dato, plynoev 8 6 yépwv, éxédevce 8 ETaipors 
tarmrous Cevryvipevas* tot 8 dtparéws ériGovto. 260 
dv & dp’ éBn IIpiapos, cata & hia teivev Oriccw* 
map dé of Avtnvwp Tepixadrréa Bijceto Sidpov. 

To dé Sia Sxarav trediovd éyov wxéas imrrovs. 

"ANN Ore 67 fp txovTo peta Tpaas Kat "Ay atods, 

é& into aroBavtes ért yOova TrovkuBorTetpav 265 
és péoocov Tpwwv kal ’Ayaov éoTtyowvTo. 

LA >] PMS ee. ” > la > / 

@pvuTo © avtix érevta avak avdpav “Ayapeuvor, 

x 22 \ , 1 aes / ? \ 

av & ’Odvceds Trodvpntis’ aTap KnpuKeEs ayavot 

Opkia TicTa Oedv cbvayov, KpnThpe dé oivov 

ployov, atap Baciredow tdwp él xetpas Eyevav. 270 
"Arpeidns 5é épvacdpevos yelpecot payatpar, 

4 € \ / / % >\ + 

) ol Tap Eiheos péeya KovAEOY aLevy GwWpPTO, 

> n > / / > 4 

apvav éx keharéov Tduve Tplyas* avtap érerTa 

knpuKxes Tpowv kal “Ayaidy vetwav apiotors. 

totcw 5 ’Arpeldns peyar edyeto yelpas avacyovs — 275 


Agamemnon prays to Zeus and sacrifices the lambs. 


a ‘ /, / 
Zed watep, "ldnbev pedéwv, xvdio Te péeyiore, 
> / , alee / + gam -an \ f eB Vd 
nédwos 8, Os mavT épopas Kal TavT éTraKoveELs, 
Kal ToTamol Kal yaia, Kal of UrévepOe KapovTas 
/ 

avOpatrovs TivucOov, Stis K émlopKov 6uoocn, 
duels waptrupo éote, Purdocete 8 SpKia TiscTd. 280 

? / 
et wev kev Mevéraov ’AréEavdpos xatatrédpvn, 

aN 4 MBL / >? / \ / / 
autos éreiO ‘“EXévny éyéto Kal KTHpaTa TaVTA, 
€ a >] , 
nucts 8 ev vhecot vedpe0a trovToTropotot * 

> / > 2 / f. 
el 0€ K ‘AndéEavSpov Kxtelvn EavOos Mevénaos, 

fa} 4 iv ¢ / 
Tpaas ére? “EXévnv cal etnpata ravT atodobvat, 285 
\ 8 "A / > / e ae. 

TLLNV pyelows atrotivéwev Hv Tw’ EocKev, 


70 ea Taos: ay 


4 x com / nat / f 
Te Kal éooopévotoe wer avOpwrroict TéANTAL 
ef & dv épol tiunv IIpiauos IIpidpowo te raitdes 
tivew ovK eOérwow 'AdeEdvdpoto TecovTos, 
auTap éym Kal éreita paynoouas eiveca Towns 290 
avOt wévav, ciws Ke TENOS TOAEMOLO KiY Elo. 

5 3 \ / > n / Jaw “ 

H, kai aro otopaxous apvav Tape vnréi yarK@ 
Kat Tovs wev KaTtéOnkev él yOoves aomaipovTas, 

a 7. 

Gupod Sevopévovs* aro yap pévos etheTO YaNKos. 
bd (BES n > 7 / 
oivov © ék KpnTipos advacopevor SeTdecow 295 
Exyeov, NO evxyovTO Deois altevyevéTnoww 
@de 5é Tis elrecxev “Ayatov te Tpdwy Te: 

Zed xvod.rte peyote, Kal AOdvatot Oeot ddXaot, 
£ 
OTTOTEPOL TpPOTEpaL UTTép SpKia TrHUNVELAY, 
ME of eyxéharos yaudous péor ws B5¢e oivos, 300 

> “a \ / 4 o> a. “ ; 
avToV Kal TeKEwV, ANoxot 8 AdrXoLor Sapeter. | 

“Qs épav, odd dpa 7H odw éerexpaiawe Kpoviov. 
totot dé Aapdavidns IIpiapos pera wd0ov éevrre: 


After which Priam returns to the city. 


Kékruré pev, Tpdes cai eixvipides “Ayasol: 

7) Tou €yo@v eiut pot "Idvov Hvewoecoav 305 
avr, érel ov Tw TANTO ey OPOarpoiow opacBat 
papvapevov pirov viov apnidirw Meverdo: 

Zevs pév tov 76 ye olde Kal aOdvator Oeot dddot, 

e 

oTToTeép@ Savatowo TéXOS TeTpPaméevor EaTiv. 

"HT pa, xai-és Sippov dpvas Oéro icdbeos has, 310 | 
bay Sd SF > > / \ te / al > / 
avd ap Baw avtos, cata.§ hvia teivey dtricco* 

\ 

Tap dé ot ’Avtivwp Twepixadrréa Biceto Sidpov. 

\ \ | eae TD | 6 Df > / 

T@ Lev ap Arroppot mpott “Idtov atrovéovTo* 


IAIAAOS I. : 71 


Hector and Odysseus measure off the lists, and shake the helmet 
until the lot of Paris leaps forth. 


"Extop Sé IIpidpowo rais cal dios ’Odvaceds © 
YOpov pev TpAtov SiewéTpeov, avTap ewevta 315 
KAnpous év Kuvén YadKipEei TAaAXOV EdOVTES, 
e / \ /. > / / 4 
ommortepos 61) TpocVev adheln KaNKEOV EYXOS. 
Aaol 8 npjoavto, Geoiar Sé yelpas avéryov* 
ade Sé Tis elecxev ’Ayatav te Tpwwv Te. 
Zed watep, “ldnGev WEedewv, KUOLTTE MEYLOTE, 320 
Ommortepos Tade Epya pet aupotépotow €OyKe, 
Tov 60S areptinerey duvat Sopov *Aidos cic, 
Hputv © av piroTynTa Kai opkta Tirta yever Oar. 
“As a ap éhav, maArev O€ peryas kapvlatonos. Extop 
ay opowv: IIdpuos dé Pods éx KXjijpos dpoucev. 325 
i wev erretO (Covto Kata otiyvas, HYt EXdoT@ | 
Oe er ene X4S> 1X . 
; L, bs) 
(mmo. aepolodes Kal Troukina TevyE EKELTO" 


The champions arm themselves; 
avTap by aud dpmorow édvceTo Tevyea Kade 
dios “AnréEavdpos, “Edévns trocis niKopoto. — 
n \ n \ / 4 
KYNLLoaS fev TP@TA Tept KYHunoW EOnKeEDV 330 
Kands, apyupéorow éerrucgpupiots apapvias* 
SevTEpov ad Owpnka Trepi oti Pecow edvvev 
olo Kacuyyyntoto AvKkdovos, ippoce & avTa. 
adi 0 ap adpotow BadreTo Eihos apyuponrop 
r Se ci A hae f tee , 
YaNKEOV, aUTAP ETrELTA TaKOS wéya TE OTLBapoYv Te* 3335 
pW) AR Slee Dee / A A 54 
Kpatl © ér ibOim Kuvénv evruKtov EOnker, 
iartroupw* dewvov dé AOhos KabvrrepOev Evevev. 
etAeTo 0 AAKwon eyyos, 6 of Tadayndiy apHpeL. 
&s 8 avtws Mevénaos apiios évre’ éduvev. 


72 IAIAAOS Tf. 


and stride into the lists. 


Oi & éel ody éExdrepOev opirov OwpyyOncar, 340 
és péecoov Tpowv kal “Ayadv éotuyowrTo 
Sewvov Sepxopuevors OdpBos 8 eyev eicopowyras - 
Tpaas @ immodapovs Kal eixvipidas “Ayatods: 
Kai p éyyds oTnTnv SiapeTpnT@ évl yop@ 
/ “ie / > A / 
gelovT eyyelas aNANAOLOLY KOTEOVTE. 345 
mpoabe & ’AréEavipos tpoies Sodkryookoy eyxos, 
\ / > of 3* (> / / > dh 
kat Barev ’Atpeidao kat’ aorida wavtoo’ éionv* 
»e> »+ , > / f ¢€ ? \ 
ovd éppntev yadkos, aveyvauhOn dé of aiypn 
aomids év Kpateph. 0 Sé SedTEpos WpvuTo yaXK@ 
"Atpeléns Mevéraos érrevEdpevos Ait tatpl: 350 
Zed ava, S65 ticacOat 6 we TPOTEpos KaK’ Eopye, 
Siov "AréEavdpor, kal éuhs bro yepol Sdpaccor, 
bd > / A. / b] / 
Odpa Tis Eppiynot Kal orvyovev avOpwrrav 
Q x ty of r , 
Eewodoxov Kaka péEat, 6 kev pidroTnta Tapacyn. 
°H pa, cal dpretada@v mpoler Sodvyookiov &yyos, 355 
\ / / ee - / / > dh 
kat Bare IIptapidao cat’ acriéa rdavtoo étony. 
dua pev aorridos WAGE haewhs GBpipov &yxos, 
kat dua OapnKos TrorvdaldarXou HpHpetoro* 
avtixpv d€ Tapal AaTdpHy Sidpnoe YLTOVva 
éyyos: 0 & éxrAlvOn Kal adevato Kipa pédaway. 360 
3 of a 4 / > / 
Arpeidns d€ épvacapevos Eipos apyupondov 
TAHEEY avarxopevos Kopulos pdrov: audi 8 dp’ aire 
TpixOd Te Kal TeTpayOa Siatpudev Extrece yeEvpos. 
? of. Ses eek 2O.\ > > \ ee 
Arpelins § dpuwkev id@v eis ovpavov evtpbv* 
Zed TWatep, ov Tis celo Oewy ONOWTEpOS ANOS * 365 
ka 2D / / 3 / / 
nT ebadunv TicacGar AdeEavdpov KaKornTos* 
viv 5é wot év Yeipecow ayn Eidos, é« 5é wou eyyxos 


EALAWOR PA 73 


— HlyOn Traraundw éraciov, obS EBadov pw. 
°H, cai éraiEas xopv0os Na Bev imodacelns, 
Ere 8 érrictpé was pet evxvjptdsas ’Ayasovs: 370 
BA / 4 Ee e \ ig \ / 
dyye 5é pu TrodVKETTOS was aTradny LTO Seipyy, 
vA e € WL 3 a > \ f / 
bs of um’ avOepedvos Oyeds TéTATO TpUpareins. 


The combat is already decided in favor of Menelaos, when Aphro- 
_ Gite interposes, rescues Paris from the victor, and transports 
him to his own bed-chamber, 


Kai vi Kev eipvocéy te kal doretov Hpato Kvdos, 
et pp) ap o£ vonoe Avos Ouyatnp ‘Adpodirn, 
fh of pnéev iwavta Boos ids xtapévoto* 375 
\ \ / vy iF \ f 
Kewn O€ Tpupdrcla aw EotreTo YeLpl Traxely. 
x \ 7 > oe > dee / b \ 
THhv ev Ere Hows pet edKvynptdas “Ayatovs 
pir’ éridwynoas, Kopicav 5 épinpes éraipor. 
auTap 0 avr émopovce KaTaKTdpevat peveatyvov 
éyyet yarkei@: Tov & éEnprrak ‘Adpodirn 380 | 
peta par ws Te Oeds, exddue S ap’ Hépt TroAAy, 
\ : Jae, «eee / Lee A es s 
Kad © elo’ év Oardpo evodei KnwevTt. 


whither she summons Helen, 
avTn &. av?’ “EXévnv xaréovo’ les tTHv 8 exiyavev 
Tupyo eh wnr®, Tept dé Tpwal aris Hoar. 
veipl O€ vexTapéou Eavod éTivake NaBodca, 385 
ypnt dé uv eiKvia Tadavyevéi Tpocéectrev, 
elpoxou, 7 ot AaKkedaimove vateTooon 
oKeW Elpia Kadd, warLoTa Oé pv pidéecKev* 
A > f , ar ? Fr 
TH pv eevccapevn Tpocepavee St’ “Adpodirn: 
Acip i+ “AnréEavdpos ce Karel oixovde véecOar, 390 
a 4 calle, , \ a / 
Keivos Oy év Garay Kal dwartoicr NéExerow,, 


74 IAIAAOS Pf. 


KadXel Te oTIAB@V Kal eipaciv: ovdé Ke hains 
avdp paynodpevov Tov y édOeiv, dXda yopovde 
4 9 > Bs ' a re / / 
épyerd’, né yopoto véov Anyovta KabiCew. 

aA , n ves \ » ee. / + 

Qs haro, TH 6 apa Oupov évi crnVecow pier 

FURS SR S > PRLS la) / \ 
kal p ws ovv évonoe Oeds Trepixadr€a Setpynv 
oTnQea @ imepoevta Kal dupata wappaipovta, 
OapBnoév T ap’ éEreita eros T pat Ex T dvopate. 


who at first resists, but ts compelled to comply. 


Aarfiovin, Ti we TadTA AiAAleaL HrrEpoTrEveLD ; 
1) 1) be TPOTEPw TroAlwy Ev vaLopevawy 
»¥ x / xX / 5] n 
ates  Povyins, 7 Myovins épatewis, 

5 / \ o / / > , 
el Tis ToL Kal Keil diros pepoTr@Y avOpaTrmv ; 
olvecxa 67 viv dtov “AréEavdpov Mevédaos 
/ 1f\/ \ a of 2 
vixnoas eGérer oTvyepyny eme oikad ayer Oar, 

A \ a a) / /, 
TouveKa 61) vuv Sedpo Soroppovéovea TapéoTns ; 
® 5) eee IA A a Deg hy stag J 
oo Tap avTov tovaa, Oedv & atroetke KeAcvOov, 
pnd ert cola Todecow broctpéreras "OdXvpTo?, 
GX atel Trepl Keivov oifve Kal € dUAaTCE, 

> ¢ / pes ere / / xX of 4 
els O KET 7) ANoXoV ToLnceTaL, 4) O ye SovANY. 

an > a \ > a % / 5) 
Keloe © ey@v ovK cit (veweoontor Oé Kev ein) 

/ / / \ / 2.29 / 
Kelvou Topaavéovoa éyos* Tpwai o€ pw oTriccw 
Tacal pwopnoovTar: éyw O aye axpita Oupo. 

Thy dé yoNooapévn tpocepavee St >Adpoditn: 
BH pw EpeBe, oXETALN, wn Yooapévn ce pEOela, 

\ / a 2 / ¢ ‘al BY4 bE f- 

Tas OE o aTrexOnpw ws vov Exrrayn épirnaa, 

/ ee) / / 4 , 
pécowm 5 apdhotépwv pnticopar éxlea Avypa, 
Tpoev kai Aavady, ov dé Kev Kaxov otTov édXnat. 

“Ds par’, &ecev S “EXévn, Atos exyeyavia, 
BH Oé Katacyopuévn Eave apyfnre pace, 
ouyn, masas 5é Tpwas Adbev: Fpye Sé Saiwov. 


395 


400 


405 


410 


415. 


420 


IAIAAO®S fT. 


Aphrodite and Helen enter Paris's house. 


Ai & br ’AreEdvdpoto Séuov meptkarré tKovTo, 
> / \ 54 lal » Pa Tes.» / 
appitrorot ev Eretta Sods emt Epya TpatrovTo, 

9 © ets trropogpov. POdrapov Kile Sia yuvarKkov. 

TH & apa didpov édodca Piropperd)s ’Appodiry 
avtt’ ‘AndeEdvdpoto Ded xatéOnxe hépovoa:* 

év0a xabie’ “Erévn, xotpn Atos aiyioyoro, 

7 UA / / Fs Dinh, 4 

doce TaN KXlvaca, TOoWw O HviTraTre pv0w* 


fTelen upbraids her husband with his cowardice. 
"Hyvoes éx troréuov: &s adheres avTOO orécOar 
avopt dapels Kpatep@, Os éwds TpoTEpos Tots ev. 
H wev On Tply y evye apnidirov Meveddov 
on Te Bin Kal yepot Kal &yyei hépTepos eivas* 
ar’ (Oc viv Tpoxdreccas apnidirov Mevéraov 
> lal / > / > vd 2 / 
eEavTis payécacbat évaytiov. adrygaa éyo ye 
mavecOat KéXopat, wndé Eav0G Meveraw 
avTiBvov Todepov Troreuilery HSE payer Oat 
a , / PVR 1E b] b] fal \ A 
appacews, uN THs TAY UT avTOD doupl Sapnns. 
Ti 5é TIdpis ptOotow apetBdopuevos mpocéetrev* 
HH pe, yoval, YadeTroiow dveldect Oupov éviTrre. 
n \ \ vA cee x \ > / 
vov wev yap Mevéraos évirnoev ovv “AOnvn, 
Kelvov & avTis éya* Tapa yap Beol eict Kal pty. 
GX’ diye oy Pindrget Tparelopey evynOévte: 


ov ‘yap TO TOTE fb WOE Y Epws ppevas appexdrurper, 


ovd’ OTE ce Asgcshy Aaxedalnovos sy éparewis 
éheov aprratas év TovToTropoict véecowr, 

/ > 9 f Seif 4 \ PF 
vnow & év Kpavan éulynv dirornte Kal edvh, 
LA a a 
@$ oE0 viv épapat Kal we yAVKS ipwepos alpel. 


75 


425 


430 


435 


445 


76 | IAIAAOS TI. 


"HI pa, kal dpye Aéyoode xidv> dpa & eltrer’ dxowTis. 
T@ wey ap’ év TpNToIaL KaTevvacbev Ney éeoow. 


Meanwhile Menelaos charges through the battlefield in search 
of Paris; 
"Atpetdns & av’ Sustrov édolta Onpi éoixas, 
el tov écabpyceev AréEavdpov Oeoedéa. 450 
adr’ ov Tis Sivato Tp@ev KrerTav T ériKovpaVv 
SetEat ’AdéEavdpov Tor apnipirw Meverdo. 
ov pev yap dirornte y éexevOavor, el Tis iSoLTO* 
icov yap opw racw amnyOeTo Knpl peraivy. 


and Agamemnon claims that Helen be delivered up to the Greeks, 
in compliance with the compact. 


Totot O€ Kal petéerrev dvak avopav Ayapéuvavs —— 455 
Kéxduté pev, Tpdes cal Adpdavot 45 émixovpos* 

vinn wev 69 haiver apnipirov Meveddov: 

e a “— / ¢ / \ / ee, ae b IRAE A 

vets & “Apyeiny “EnXévnv cal cthpal dy’ abn 

ExdoTe, Kal TLULNY aTroTLVéweV Hv TW’ EoLKeV, 

(v4 Wise / Pi 4 / 60 

Te Kal éooopévotct met avOpa@troiot TEANTAL. 4 
“Ds par’ ’Arpeldns, emt 8 iveov adrot ’Ayaiol. 


E LANGUAGE OF HOMER 


om 








- 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 





THE DIALECT. 


THE dialect of Homer, called ‘ Epic’ in the notes, is the 
older Ionic (as distinguished from the zew onic of Herodo- 
tus). It contains, no doubt, and is mainly based on, the 
Greek which was spoken about the ninth century B.c. by the 
Greeks of Ionic race. The great variety of forms, however, 
suggests that the writer did not confine himself to one spoken 
dialect, but, for purposes of metre, did not reject other forms 
that came in conveniently. At the same time, there no doubt 
would be a considerable variety to choose from, in days when 
there was no writing, even in one dialect. 

As this edition is intended for those not far advanced in 
Greek, we shall take it for granted that they are acquainted 
only with the Attic dialect, as set forth in the Greek accidence, 
and shall point out, with special reference to the first two 
books, the main differences between the language of Homer 
and that of the Athenians of the great literary epoch. 

It will be easier for the learner to grasp these differences 
as a whole, and to find what he wants when using these notes 
for reference, if we follow the lines of the ordinary gram- 
mars, taking the parts of speech in their usual order. Only 
to save trouble, let us take the fem. adjectives in -a or -7 
with the A-declension, the masc. and neuter in -os and -ov with 
the O-declension, to which they properly belong. 


FORMS. 


1. THE ARTICLE. 


There will be much to say about the Epic wse of the arti- 
cle; but this had better be said in its place. when we come to 
speak of Homeric syntax. Seer. 


80 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


Much of the article (all, indeed, except the forms 6, 7, rd, 
oi, and ai) naturally follows the A- and O-declensions, and is 
therefore included in what is said of them, and all that need 
be said in this place is that the forms roi and rai are found 
for the masc. and fem. of the nom. plur.: as roi, B 346. 


2. THE FirsT, OR A-DECLENSION. 


This includes the feminine forms of adjectives in -os, of pro- 
nouns, and of the article. 
_@. In all cases of the sing., fem. forms have y for long a: 

as nepin, A 497; marpns, A 30; KAuocin, A 329; ava 
deinv, A 149. 

b. Nom. Sing.— Some masc. forms have a short for -ns; 
as vepeAnyepera, A SII ; Gvéera, B 107, etc. 

¢. Gen. Sing. masc. for -ov has -ao, -ew: as ’Arpeidao, B 9; 
IInniddew, A 1, etc.: also -w, if a vowel precedes ; as 
Bopéw. hea 

a. Gen. Pi. for -év has -dev or -éwv: as aiypnrdwv, A 1523 
Bovdéor, A 273; mohhawyr, B II73; modAéor, B 131. 

e. Dat. Pi. fem. for -as has -ys or -no1, now; as Kopupnss 
B 456; xoiAgow, A 26; ojo, A 297. 


3. THE SECOND, OR O-DECLENSION, 


Includes masc. and neut. forms of adjj. and ptcc. in -os, 
pronn. in -os, and article; see 1. 

a. Gen. Sing.—-ow for -ov: as Tevédow, A 383; adpyv- 
péowo, A 49, etc.; roio, A 493. (The -ov form also 
common ; as éxnBcAov, A 143 Tov, A 43, etc.) 

The original. form was -osjo,* then -ovo, -o0, -ov. 
The -oo form perhaps remains in do, from 6s, B 325; 
see notes. 

6. Dat. P/.—-o.s for -ois: as cotot, A 423 oiwvoiot,'A 5, 
etc. : 

¢. Dual. —-oviv for ow: as papvapévotiv, A 257. 
a. Contracted words are usually left open: as vd@, A 132. 
e. Special form is the gen. Ilere@o from Tereas, B 552. 


* The character 7, pronounce yot, represents « wcisensewes or English y 
‘iota consonans). 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 81 


4. THE TuirD DECLENSION. 


a. In the «-stems the z is retained: as wdédtos (dissyl.), B 
811; UBpios, A 214; moAiwor, B 117. (So mddcas. Also 
are found m0Anos, wddnes, etc.) | 

6. In the dat. we find kévi, pyri for xévei, pnrii. 

c. In the acc. often two forms, épuv, épida, etc. 

@. In the dat. pl. the termination is often added to the 
stem and connected by «, and the o in all forms is 
constantly doubled (in adjectives also): as mdvtecot, 
A 288; éméecot, A 304; Knpikeoot, B 50; detxeoat, 
B 264. So participles piprvdvtecor (pipvovar) B 296. 

In this case there are great varieties of form, 
xElperat, xeipert, xepol, modeaot, mooi, moai, etc.; but 
the case is never doubtful. 

é. Nouns in -os and adjectives and names in -ns are usu- 
ally left uncontracted: as péveos, A 1033 otpea (dpn) 
A 157, addnOéa, etc. But yéepa, B 237. 

J. Nouns in -evs take y before vowels: as ’AyiAjos, A 13 
Baowdyi, A 9; “AxAna, B 3; Baownov, A 176; ovpias, 
A 50. 

g. Exceptional forms are: “Apnos from”Apns, B 110; "Aide 
from ’Aidns, A 3; youvev from ydvu, A 407; Simruxa, 

acc. as if from a nom. form, dimrvé, A 461; Sovpa 
(ddpv), B 135. 
Also the following irregular forms may be noticed : — 


Stem, vio-. Stem, vi-. ' Stem, vie-, 
V.. vie, B 23. 
G. vios, B 230. 
fi vii, B20. 
Dual. vie, B 865. 
Plu. N. vies, A 162. vices, B 518. 
A. vias, B 193. viéas, B 693. 


So vais has both e and n: vnds, B 358; vni, B 2933 vees, 
B 509; wav, B 493, and vedv, B 587; vnvci, A179; and vyjecor, 
A 71; veas, A 487; and vyas, A 328. 


$2 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


Again, from dvjp we find the more regular form dyépes, ete. 
A 262. 


5. THE ADJECTIVES. 


These have been to a great extent dealt with above : we may, 
however, notice a few peculiarities. 


2 


a. 
b. 
C. 


Fem. of -vs, -éa for -eia: as axéa, B 790. 

Acc. masc. of -eys, -éa (contracted) : as dvokdéa, B IIS. 

mwodvs has both stems [sodv- (woAcF-), and wodAo-] and 
shows a fuller inflection than in Attic: thus sod)», 
A QI; modées, B 6103; odeas, A 559. The fem. is, as 
in Attic, from stem zodAdo- (ro\Ac-). 


. -ea for -vy sometimes: as evpea. 
. Homer has several varieties of compar. and superl.: see 


notes. 

Thus, in these books: yAvkioy, B 4533; plysov, A 325; 
éedéyxtaTos, B 2853 wdéas (for mAéovas), B 129; xepeior, 
A 1143 yxepedrepos, B 248; dmAdrepos, B 707; veiaros 
(vedratos), B 824. : 


. Adjj. have sometimes two instead of three terminations ; 


thus, ipdipous yuxas, A 3. 


6. THE PRONOUNS. 


. The varying forms of the Personal Pronouns will be 


best exhibited by a table, giving those which differ 
from the Attic :— 


SINGULAR. 

a Thou. Fle. 
eyav, B 73. _ Turn. €0, B 239; «io. 
épéo, ewer, A 88. TE0, EV: eOev, A 114; ev 
éueio, A174; eue- ceio, ober, 

Oev, A 525. A 180. 
pev, A 37 (enclitic.) reovo. 
Tol, A 39.  . €0L. 
éé, pv, A 201. 
DUAL. 
‘ opai, A 336. owe, A 8. 


opaiv, A 257. choir, A 338. 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 83 


PLURAL, 

NV. dupes. types, A 274. 

G. NLEOV, NLELOV. Dewy, WElov, chev, opeiav, / 
opar. 

Dz. aups, A 384. Upp. opi, A 73- 

A, peas, Gupe. tueas, Uppe. opeas, B 96; 
odes, oas, 
ope. 


&. Possessives: 
reds, ‘thine,’ A 138; duds, ‘ours;’ tyds, ‘ yours ; 
odds, ‘theirs ;’ also éds. 
¢. ris and ms (indef. and interrog.) gen. réo, B 225; rev, 
388 ; dat. réw; gen. and dat. plur. réwy and réo.or. 
We find éo7s and érs, ntr. érri, A 294; gen. drreo, 
éreo; dat. érém; acc. drwa; and in plur. gen. 
éréwy; dat. éréovat; acc. Srwas; ntr. dooa, A 554. 
@. For article, demonstrative, and relative, see page 89. 
é. daos and récos (and the words formed from them) are 
written with double o: as éccov, A 186; téc0a, B 25; 
Too aaita, 328. 


7. NUMERALS: PECULIAR FORMS. 


‘one,’ fem. ia, ins, in. ‘first,’ mporioros, A 105. 
‘two,’ dv, dora, Sovol. ‘second,’ devraros. 
‘third,’ rpiraros, A 252. 
‘four,’ mioupes. ‘fourth,’ rérparos. 
‘seventh,’ €8dduaros. 
‘twenty,’ éeixoor, A 309. ‘eighth,’ dyddaros. 


‘ninth,’ eivatos, B 295. 
evaros, B 313. 


8. VERB. 


General Observations. 


a. The Augment is optional, being omitted or retained ac- 
cording as the metre requires it: as €Onxe, A 33 Tevdxé6,. 


84 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


4. Words with digamma at the beginning had the 
syllabic augment, of course; and often kept it, as eayn: 


“see 16, on the Digamma, and note on A 286. 


The lengthening effect of the liquid on vowels (see 
A 233) has caused the Augment to stand as a long syl- 
lable, when required, in such words as €AaBe, euabe: 
whence they are spelled with the liquid doubled, €\AaBe, 
eupade. 


6. Among the Personal Endings, we may notice in Homer 


-atat, -ato for -vrat, -vro: as eipvara, A 2383 epbiaro, 

25 3 Kexapolato, 250; oxoiaro, B 98; prnoaiaro, 492; 

etar (nvTat), 137, etc. 

revs for -noav: as ifyepOev, A 573 ; tpapev, A 251; oxnber, 
“B 668. 

-ev for -ecav: as &vmev, A 273 

-av for -noav, (from stems in -a-): €Bav, A 3913; €orar, 
B 286. 

2d sing. midd. uncontracted: as céAem, A 74; Suvqjceat, 
241; vena, 323 emdrceo, 418; ovvOeo, 76; yrvaceat, 
B 367, though it may remain contracted: as pera- 
tpemn, A 160; yraon, B 365. 

-cOa for -s in-2d pers.: épnada, A 397. 


¢. The o of the 1 aor. and_ fut. is Shans doubled 


in all moods: as KaXéooaro, A 543 dpocaor, 76; Te- 
Aéoon, 82; iAacodpevot, 100; amdA\cocav, 208 ; veueoon- 
Gev, B 223; e€oodpevos, 119. 


@. A constant tendency to Assimilation (also called Dupili- 


cation *) of vowels; the most important cases are the 
following, chiefly occurring in verbs in -aw :— 
Out of -aer: doyadda, B 293; mepaay, 613. 
9 99 ~ae: ayopdacbe, B 337; pdavOev, A 200. 
9 -99)-« "GO: avTwwoar, A 31; Aaurerdwvtt, A 1043 7 
eottydwvto, B 92; Bodwyrres, 97. 
” 99 7"a@: Opdw. 
So when two long vowels or diphthongs are made 
out of one: — 


* Cf, Hom. Dict., Sketch of Hom. Dialect, p. xviii. 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 85 


For -n: xpynvov, A 41; avn, B 34. 
9, al: expaiawe, B 419. 
» ~@: dawot, A 1373 yrawot, 302. 
Examples ef Assimilation of consonants, subse- 
pty to Apocope are: karmecov, A 593 (katam); Kak- 
xeiovres (katax-), A 606; and Kad d¢ (cara dé), B 160. 


é. feduplicated 2 2d aorists are common ; as, — 


m0= men iBorper, A I00. évim- nvimarre, B 245. 
TuK- TeTUKovTO, A 467. So also really, deurov, 
Tay- Tetayov, A 5Ql. (€FéFerov) A 286, B 283. 


AaO- ékdédaGov, B 600, 
and irregularly, 


J. Syncopated 2d aorists are common: 2.2. aorists formed 
“by adding the termination immediately to the stem, 
without any connecting vowel; as, — 
Gdro, A 532; déxro, B-420; déxOar, A 233; déypevos, 
B 1373 @pTo, A 599; émémOuer, B 341. 
; oo he syncope (elision of vowel) may occur in the stem 
| Beppe, itself, + 
ee mero (reA-), B 480; aypdpevos (dyep-), 481; eypero 
7 (<yep-), 41. 
g. Contract Verbs 
in -€w are mostly left open, though the contractions are 
used when required: as xoréovros, A 181; dda:peira, 
182; orvyén, 186; xpaiopey, 2423 Kparéewv, 288. 
in -dw are either contracted, as nparo, A 353; dparo, 
198; or left open, and vowels assimilated. See (d.) 
in -d@ are also generally contracted, though not al- 
ways. 
Other verbs, where contracted in Attic, are found open 
in Homer: as épéw (fut.), A 76; puyéwou (aor. pass. 
subj.), B 475. 


The Moods. 
h The Imperative. 


The old termination -& (which i in Attic is confined to 
Verbs in -ys and Passives) is in Homer found in many 
verbs: as cdvOi, A 373 rérAabi, 586. 


86 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


_t. The Subjunctive: observe the following peculiarities : — 
The suffix -ye (the older form) is found in the first 

‘person of some subjunctives: as e6éA@pi, A 549. 
The Verbs in -ys make subjunctive in extended (ex- 
panded) forms with e-, or assimilated (duplicated) forms 
with n- or w-: as kixelw, A 26; épeloper (for ep@pev), 
62; Swot, 137; yrowot, 302; avn (for avy from avinus,) 

B 34. 


The long n- or w- of the subjunctive is often found short. 
This is very puzzling to the beginner, as the subjunctive thus 
loses its distinguishing mark; hence all the cases are given 
which occur in the first two books. 


/ 


Ist pers. épeiomev, A 62. Ist pers. éyefpopev, B 440; topuer. 
épvocopev, A I4I. Kiynoopat, B 2583 pu- 
etdopev, A 363. O@noopa, 488. 
acduecOa, A 444. 2d pers. pioyeat, B 232. 
OwopnEoper, B 72. 3d pers. Bovdera, A 67. 
mpocapuvoney, B 238. xeooera, A 80. 


To the third pers. sing. of the subjunctive is added 
sometimes the older suffix -o. (as -ys to Ist pers.): as 
door (3d sing.) A 129; Sanat, 324; €OéAnot, 408; verKeinot, 
579. 

k. The Infinitive. 
For inf. in -ew we find in Homer -eyev and -éueva: 
as ducdfeyev, A 542; epilewevat, 277; areSepevat, 
590; eAOewevat, ISI. 
For contracted inf. in -ety is found, in one or two in- 
stances, -jvar: as dopyvat, B 107. 
For inf. in -vac or -€vax are found -pev and ea as ¢upe- 
vat (civat), A II7; yvopevat, B 349; ier, A 1703 — 
peOenev, 283; dporwOnueva, 187. 
i. Participles. 

Perfect participles with - for -o are sometimes found: 

ie TeTpry@tas, B 314. 

Second perfect participles are frequent: as medvvia, 

A 513. 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 87 


Anomalous forms occur: as kexAnyos, B 222; adcaxvia, 
B 316. | 
m. It will be a help to the learner to set down some of the 
commoner Homeric forms of the irregular verbs which occur 
in the first two books. 
eit, ‘ to be.’ 
2d pres. ind. éooi, A 176; 3d pl. éaot, B 125. 


ipf. énv, B 217; 3d pl. éoav, A 267. 
nev, A 5933 inf. éupevat, A 117. 
tut. éoetat, A 211; = subj. eo, A I1Q. 


é€oceital, B 393; pres. ptc. éav, A 70. 
Zooerat, A573. fut. ptc. éoodpevos, B 119. 
eipt, ‘£0.’ 
ipf. fie, A 307; 3 pl. tcav, A 494 (also, qiov, Fioar). 
subj. ‘touev, B 440. 
inf. tuev, A 170. 
inm, ‘send.’ 
pres. 3d sing. te, B 752; aor. enke, A 8. 
 ipf. 3¢ sing. tes, A 25. 
Baive, ‘ go.’ 
3d sing. Ist aor. act. Bnoe (transitive), A 310; midd. 
_ €Bnoero, A 428. 
3d pl. 2d pf. BeBaacr, B 134; plupf. BeBacav, B 720. 
3d pl. 2d aor. @Bay, A 391. er 
tornpt, ‘set.’ 
3d pl. 2d aor. éotav, B 286. 
2 perf. ptc. éaradres, B 170, 320. 
oida, ‘ know.’ 
Ist pl. —- {8ev, B 252; pte. dat. fem. idvin, A 365. 
3d sing. plupf. nde, B 832. 
epxopat (edO-), ‘come.’ . 
2d aor. 7AvOov, A 152; perf. eihfdoudas, 202. 
js (old verb), ‘say.’ 
ipf. 7, A 219, etc 


dia, ‘think,’ A 558; dioua, A 561. 


88 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


And a few isolated forms: ff (ix-), B ‘se opedre 
(dpcido), A 3533 mTapevos (mer- ,B 713 dxxa, 218; 
pewacay (ua-), 863; rerpnxet, 95; eTpayev eee: 
A 531; atdoua, 331. 


9. PREPOSITIONS. 


The following pen forms appear in Homer: — 


“€v:. el, evi, eivi. mpooGe is also used as a. 
évexa, A I 52; eivexa, 174. preposition, B 359. 
mpos: mpoti, mori, A 245. : 
t703 viral. These are all orig. loca- 
jwapa: mapa, B 7II. tive forms. 


Umrep: imeip (= UIrEpt), B 426. | 
mépav: mépny, B 535 (orig. acc. == ‘to the farside of’). 


10. CHANGES OF SOUND IN HOMERIC. DIALECT. 


~et- for -e- frequent: mveiovres (mve-), B 536; vei- anos, 824; 
TeNEl-w, A 53 VELKEL- 1%, 5793 veixel-Eoke, B 221; el-popat, 
A 5503 cidw, B 132; eivexa, A 174. 
_n- for a- frequent: (1.) esp. where 7 is pure, and thus stands 
~~ for Attica: e.g., dpytnp, A 11 ; mdrpn, etc. ; inrnpe, B 732 
apna, A 562 ; meipnoa, 302; B 73, etc. 
(2.) As a heightened a (by vowel ‘strengthening ’) : 
as umns, A 562; Hyuabocis, B 77; nveuders, 606; myaben, 
B 722. 
“€- added (1.) at beginning (before orig. F): éeuxdar, A 309; 
€erodpevos, B 22; e€pyet, 845 ; eioas, A 306, etc. (2.) Be- 
fore termination: adeAde-ds, B 409; payé-opat, A 272; 
€pé-opat, 332; Keve-ds, B 208. 
-niov for -ciov: as B 506, Ioctdiiov. 
ov- for o-; aS OvAvpros, A 443 vodcos, A Io, etc. 


All the other changes of any importance are remarked 
upon in the notes. 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 89 


SYNTAX. 


11. THE ARTICLE, DEMONSTRATIVE, AND RELATIVE. 


In.order to understand the Homeric use of the above parts 
of speech, it is necessary to go a little into the question of the 
order in which they naturally arise. The subject is interest- 
ing, and not really difficult even for the youngest learner to 
understand. 

“In the earliest stage of language, the demonstrative alone 9. 
exists ; it does the work of the article and of the relative as 
well as its own; and of the third personal pronoun also. In 
the primitive language, men say not ‘ the man,’ but ‘that man;’ » 
he is ‘that one;’ the article does not exist apart from the 
demonstrative. 

Again, men do not say, “I killed that man who struck me,’ 
but ‘I killed that one, that one struck me.’ In other words, 
the two clauses are both of them zzdefendent statements ; not 
one independent clause, and one relative or dependent. As 
time goes on, however, the connection of two such clauses be- 
comes closer; the dependence of the second on the first gradu- ¢ _ 
ally comes to be felt ; and the demonstrative slowly acquires a 
secondary use and meaning; viz., that of a relative proper. 
In the same way, the emphasis of the demonstrative before 
nouns gets worn away; the strong ‘ that’ becomes the slighter 
and weaker ‘the;’ and the demonstrative acquires another 
secondary meaning; viz., that of an article. 

It is thus common to find in language that the Articles or 
Relatives are either the same words as Demonstrative, or de- 
veloped out of them. In English, ‘the’ is from the same ori- 
gin as ‘that,’ a worn-out form of it, in fact; while ‘that’ is 
still used as relative. Thus we say, ‘¢a¢ man that I met in 
the town is here;’ or, to recur to our first example, ‘I killed 
‘that man that struck me.’ “So, in German, ‘der’ is still used 
as art., demons., and rel. In French, the personal ‘il’ and 

the article ‘le’ both come from the Latin demonstrative ‘ille.’ — 


go THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


In the Homeric use of 6, 7, 7é, we have an exact illustration 
of this fact of language. This word still retains its original. 
demonstrative meaning, ‘that one,’ or ‘he’ ( meanings not 
really distinct) ; and at the same time, the other uses of the 
simple artic]: ‘the,’ and the relative ‘that’ or ‘which,’ have 
‘been added to it. In later Greek, as regularly happens in the 
progress of language, the distinctions are more clearly marked; 
the relative és (also originally demonstrative, and existing in 
Homer as a relative, side by side with 6, 9, rd) is alone used 
for relative, and the demonstratives otros, 6S, and éxeivos usurp 
the place of 6, 7,70 for that purpose. But even in later Greek, 
as we shall see, there are traces still left of the original state 
of things. | 

All this will become quite clear with the aid of some illus- 
trations. ’ 

(1.) We have, in A 407, trav viv pw prnoaca, ‘ of those things 
now putting him in mind;’ where ray is clearly ae- 
monstrative. 

(2.) A 36, . . . Gvaxrt, Tov nUKopos Téke Anra, ‘to the king 
whom fair-haired Leto bare;’ where fov does the 
work of a relative. 

A 125, d\Ad ra pev rodiwv eLerpadoper, ta Sédacra (where 
relative and demonstrative use are combined), ‘but 
what spoil we took from the cities, ‘za¢ has been 
divided.’ 

So again, with slightly less demonstrative emphasis, 
the word becomes a personal pronoun. 

(3-) 6 yap, ‘for ke, AQ; tHv 8, ‘and fer,’ A 29. 

of ev éxnpvocor, tot 8 nyeipovto pad’ dka, B 444. 
‘they proclaimed it, and ¢hey (the people) gathered 
quickly.’ 

(4.) Still more slight is the stress upon it when a substan- — 
tive is added afterwards; as, — 

ta © éma@yxeto knda Geoio, A 383, 
‘they came flying, shafts of the god.’ 

“This is called the attributive use of the article; and 
from this to the proper article (ra xjda, ‘the shafts,’ 
is a very short step. | 


; 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. QI 


(5.) This we find, ¢.g. A 54, r7 Sexarn, ‘on the tenth day.’ 


It is to be noticed that the usage (3.) is found even in later 
Greek familiarly. 6 d¢, ‘but he,’ at the beginning of clauses 
is extremely common; so is the antithetic use, of wev .. . of 
dé, for ‘some . . . and others.’ We find also other expres- 
sions in colloquial Greek of the later date, pointing to the same 
demonstrative origin ; as, for example, 76 kai 70, ‘ this, that, and 
the other.’ The demonstrative meaning of és is also retained 
in the phrases, 7 & és, ds & edn, ‘ said he.’ 

The use of és (usually relative in Homer) is really demon- 
strative in B 872; see note. 


The Relative and Oblique Interrogative as Conjunctions. 


It is easy to see that these pronouns may slip into a con- 
junction ; as we say ri Spas; for ‘ why do you doit?’ dyavaxra 
8, re Spas,* ‘I am angry why you do it,’ naturally slipping into 
‘I am angry Jecause you do it.’ Hence we get the common 
conjunction, dri, ‘ because,’ or ‘that.’ Homer uses 6 (or, what 
is the same, 6 re) in this way, ywouevos 6 r, ‘angry that,’ A 244. 


12. ON THE USE OF @ OR ke. 


These two particles are exactly equivalent in meaning ; f 
and as they are used in Homer quite indifferently one for the 
other, we will treat of them together. 


(1.) They are, no doubt, originally from demonstrative 
stems, used adverbially (like zc, 2bz, éevravOa, rére, and a 
host of other words), and mean ‘there,’ ‘ then,’ and ‘so.’ 


a. Itis natural to all languages, when a conditional sentence 
is constructed, to have some such particle in the sec- 
ond part, or apodosis. Thus, suppose we say, ‘If he 
were to hear, he would rejoice’ (where the zfclause is — 
called protasis, the other or principal clause the apodo- 
sis), it is natural in the apodosis to insert some adverb, 


* For 6, rt, cf. H. 113, Rem. a. 
t Yet cf. Hom. Dict., sub. voc. ke. 


92 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


meaning ‘then,’ ‘in that case,’ to mark the connection 


of the conditional statement (‘ would rejoice’) with the 


condition (‘If... hear’). In English we might say, ‘ If 


he were to hear, zen he would rejoice.’ In Greek this 
would be ef morro, xaipor dv; and the é& occupies ex- 
actly the place of the ‘zhex’ in English. (The Ger- 
mans, again, use fg in this way.) 

In this way dy (and’xe in Homer) came to be used as 
the common sign of conditional sentences ; and natu- 
rally also in those sentences of the same form, which 
have no actual condition expressed, where the use is” 
called potential. 


4, Another and quite distinct use of & is that in which it is 


added to all kinds of relative pronouns and conjunc- 


«tions, to make them zuzdefinzte in meaning. If we say, 
‘he rejoices who_hears it,’ we refer to one definite per- 


son. But if we say, ‘ Whosoever hears it, he rejoices,’ 
we refer to azy of a number of people; the relative 
has become zzdefinite. Now, as we add -so, -ever to who 
in English to make it indefinite, the Greeks added é or 
KE; and the two sentences would be: yaipet, ds dxover, and 
ds dv dxovn, xaipe. (In the latter the Greeks used the | 
subjunctive to denote the indefiniteness, just as in Eng- 
lish we can also say, ‘whosoever may hear it.’) So 
exactly with conjunctions: ‘ when,’ ‘how,’ are definite; 
‘whenever,’ ‘however,’ zzde cfinite ; and in Greek we 
have 6ére, ws for the first, éray, os ay for the second. 


Note. — We should note one point about the Greek 
usage in which a distinction was made that we do not 
make. When speaking of present or future, they used 
the relative with ad and the subjunctive, as above, — és 
dy dxovn, xaiper ; when speaking of the past, they used 
the optative (regularly employed as the past subjunc- 
tive—see below), but dd not use dv. Thus, ‘whoever 
heard rejoiced’ was, in Greek, ds dxovor, éxaupev. 


c. Another use of ad is the compound éay (or eZ xe) or #v in 
ay 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 93 


the protasis of the condition. This is really a special 
case of (4.), for ei is properly a relative word. (This 
is easily seen by looking at the sentence xaipo dy, «i 
mvOoiro, which originally meant ‘he would Rgpeice in- 
that-case in-which he might learn.’) So éay is — 

nally the indefinite form of «i; and ¢ay mvdnra, xaiper 
meant properly aS we say, ‘in case he hears, he 
rejoices.’ € 


d@. Another use we may mention, which stands by itself. In 
final sentences (expressing purpose, ‘in order that’), “ 
just as in English we say, ‘ that petepance you may 
hear,’ the Grecks sometimes added @y to the final con- 
junction. Thus, they would say, as ay dxovns, draws dy 
dxovys. Here, too, the d is not used with optative. 


(2.) So far, we have described the usage of the later or 
developed Greek syntax; and it remains to see how, in the 
primitive speech of Homer, the usage differed. : 


a. In the later Greek, in conditional sentences, there were 
only two uses of av; ‘with the optative (xalpo. dy, ‘he | 


would rejoice’) and with the past indicative (exapn ay, 
‘he would have rejoiced’). 


Homer’s use is much more varied: all uses will be 
given, and those which are not Lsepicist Attic usages 
will be marked f. 

t+ (1.) It is found with the future indicative — 
A 139, 6 O€ Kev Kexoda@oerat, 
‘and he will (or would) then be angry.’ 
So A 175, 523; B 220. 
{ (2.) With the subjunctive (see below) — 
A 137, éya dé Kev airis EXopmat, 
‘I myself would take it’ (or ‘ will take it’). 
So A 184, 205; B 238, 488. 
(3-) With the ofzaizve (as in later Attic) — ‘ 
A 100, Tore kev mremidower, 
‘then we should hearken.’ 


94 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


A 255, 7 pev ynOnoa Tpiapnos, 
~ €surely Priam would rejoice.’ 
So A 64, 232; 272, etc., see optative below. 
(4.) With past cndicative (as in later Attic) — 
B 155, évOa kev . . . vooros eTvx6n, 
‘Then the return would have been accom- 
plished.’ } 


(6.) So again Homer uses xev with relatives and conjunc- 
tions, exactly as @ is used in Attic: — 
A 139, ov Kev ikwpat; 294, Orre Kev etmns- 
So cdr’ ad, A 242; émnv, 168; ws av, B 139; «is 
6 Kev, 332, etc. 


(c.) And with «i: ei xe py Smoot, A 137. So A 128, 166, 
207,etc. But also ¢ Homer uses «7 xe with oftatzve : — 
B 123, eirep yap x €Oédowmer, 
‘even if we were willing.’ 
B 597, eimrep dv avrai Movoa deidoser, 
‘even if the Muses themselves were to 
sing.’ 


(d.) And in final sentences : — , 
A 32, cawrepos &s Ke vénat, 
‘that thou mayst go more safe.’ 

The learner will understand the subject more fully, when 
the next section — on the Moods — has been read. But it was 
thought that it Would be easier and clearer to take xe and a 
first. 

13. Sueno AND OPTATIVE. 


Another respect in which the syntax of Homer differs from 
the later Greek is in the use of the subjunctive and optative 
moods. It will be seen that the same difference as before has 
been observed is here also to be found ; namely, that the lan- 
guage being in its primitive state, there is greater variety and 
freedom in the usage, —less regularity and precision. 5 

~ We will begin with the general remark that these two moods 
are really one; the optative being merely a remoter form of the 


{ 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 95 


subjunctive, just in the same sense in which in English ‘ might’ 
is used as a remoter form of ‘may.’ 

It will be better to-take the subjunctive first by itself, 
then the optative by itself; and then we will give, as a sum- 
mary of what has been said, a general scheme of the moods, 
including them both. 

It will tend to clearness, if we mark, as before, with a t 
those usages which are not found in the Attic or.later literary 
Greek. 


(1.) Hortative — 


The subjunctive is used as the mood of advising, 
forbidding, etc. 
A 26, un oe ktxeiw, ‘let me not find thee.’ 
A 62, dye parti épeioper, ‘Come, let us ask a seer.’ 
So A 141; B 139, 436, 440. 
In this use, dye or depe is constantly (and naturally) pre- 
fixed. 5 : 
t (2.) Potential — 3 
The subjunctive is used also as a principal verb, 
with reference to something that is to come, in a sense 
very near the future, but expressing rather the Jossz- 
ble or the /ékely than a confident prophecy of what 
will be. (Cf. potential use of subj. in Latin.) 
In this use we find it sometimes with and sometimes with- 
out xe or av. 
t Without ce: A 262, od ydp me Toiovs iSov dvépas ovdé 
iopat, 
‘I never yet saw such men, nor can I see 
them.’ 
{ With xe: A 184, eym S€ x’ ayo Boronida, 
‘I will (or may) take off Briseis.’ 
A 205, Tax’ av more Ouporv oréoon, 
‘perchance he may lose his life.’ 
So also A 137, 324; B 488. 


It is clear that when a condition is added to this, as 
in A 137, etc., it becomes the apodosis of a conditional 


96 


THE LANGUAGE OF.HOMER. 


sentence (see on dy, p. 93 (2.) a.), and need not, there- 
fore, be classed separately for that. 


(3-) Deliberative or Dubitative — 


Another character is given to the subjunctive, closely 
allied to both the last two uses, when it is employed 
interrogatively. One may ask ‘what may be,’ either in 
the sense ‘ what ought to be,’ as ri Spdow ; ‘what must I 
do ?’ [the interrogative of (1.)]; or in the sense ‘ what 
is likely to be?’ as ri yévopar; ‘what is to become 
of me?’ [the interrogative of (2.)] These both occur 
in Homer, and are perhaps best classed together as 
Dubitative ; but, strictly speaking, they differ as (1.) 
and (2.) differ, and only the first occurs in later Attic 
Greek. 

A 150, mas ris rot meiOnrat, 

‘how can any hearken to thee?’ 
B 3, mepunpife . . . os “AyiAqa tiysnon, 
‘he pondered . . . how to honor Achilles.’ 
(4.) Final— io | 
The subjunctive is also used, as in most languages, 
to express purpose, both with and without,a xe or a 
attached to the conjunction (only és or dws ever hasit). 
Without xe: A 118, dpa px otos ayépactos éa, 
‘that I may not alone be without a 
gift.’ 
B 232, tva pioyea ev pudrdrnrt, 
‘that thou mayest be wedded in 
‘love. 
With xe: A 32, cawrepos ds ke véenat, 
‘to go back safer.’ 

This is so common that it is not worth while to 

enumerate examples. 


t NoTE.— One loose but natural use of the sub- 
junctive occurs, —B 233 [iva pioyea €v pirornte], iv 
avros amovorde xatioxea ‘a Woman, in order that thou 


(5-) 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 97 


mayest be wedded in love to her, and whom thou 
mayest keep to thyself apart,’— where the relative 


clause xatioyeat continues on the purpose from the 


principal clause, picyea. The iva in the first makes 
it quite natural to take the relative clause as final, 
though in Attic Greek this meaning in a relative sen- 
tence was always given by the future. See note on 
the passage. 


Fear, Precaution, Misgiving, etc., with pn— 


This is closely allied to the last, the notion of Pur- 
pose shading off into the notion of doing something 
lest, taking care /es?, fearing Zest. 

A 522, amdotixe pn oe vonon’Hpn, 

‘depart, lest Hera see thee.’ 
A 587, avacxeo py oe dapat, 
‘bear it, lest I see thee.’ 
A 28, uh vo row od xpaicpy, ‘lest it avail thee not.’ 


0 Sear, A 555, Seidoua . . . ey oe mapeimn, 


‘I fear lest she nereaaie thee.’ 


So without verb expressed : — 


(6.) 


B 195, yn Te xoA@odpevos peén, 
‘(I fear) lest in wrath he do.’ 


z.é. ‘perchance in-wrath he may do something.’ 


Indefinite — 

As explained above, the subjunctive is used with rela- 
tives and conjunctions (compounded with dy or xe) to 
express, not a special case, but a general class of 


cases. Homer, however, unlike Attic Greek, often 


dispenses with the ke. Thus, — 


{ Without xe: 
(fel.) A 230, doris oéOev avtiov etry, 
‘whoever speaks before thee.’ 
A 543, orre vonons, ‘ whatsoever thou thinkest.’ 
And A 554. 


98 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


(Con7.) A 163, dmmor’ ’Axaiol éxrépowor, 
‘whenever . . . they sack.’ 

A 82, dpa redéoon, ‘until he accomplish.’ 
And A 80, B 395, 782. 

With ke: 

(Rel.) A 218, ds xe. .« emimeiOnra, ‘whoever obeys.’ 

A 139, 6v Kev tkopua, ‘whomsoever I meet.’ 
So B 229, 346, 391, A 294. 

(Conj.) A 168, éemjv xe kayo, ‘whenever I am weary.’ 
A 242, evr av rintwot, ‘whenever they fall.’ 
B 139, as av eyav etre, ‘according as I say.’ 
So A 510, 567, B 34, 228, 332, 397, 475. 


t Note (a.)—A special case of the indefinite 
subjunctive occurs in B 366, where the form of the 
sentence is really oblique question : — 

ate eet? Os O nyepovev Kakos, Os Té vu Nady, nO 

. 6s K écOdOs enor, 

‘ Thou shalt know then who of thy leaders and peo- 

ple is bad, and who may be good,’ the indefinite- 
ness being quite natural in the place. 


Note (@.) — Another special use of the indefinite 
subjunctive is (also most naturally) in s¢mdz/es; as it 
describes a snared case, chosen out of a num- 
ber: — 

B 475, s T aimddia , . . peta Staxpivect, 
‘as the goatherds (may) easily separate the 
flocks.’ 


So B 147, which, however, has ére. 
(7.) Conditional (Protasis) — 

It was explained above (note on dy, 12 (1), ¢.) 
how the conditional ¢ is naturally developed out of 
the relative ; so that this class is really allied to (6.) 
In Attic we have always éay with subj. Homer often 
dispenses with a. 

¢ Without xe or dy: 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 99 


A 81, cimep . . . xdAdov Katarén, 
‘if he nurse his wrath.’ 
A 340, ef more xperm epeto yévnrat, 
‘if need arise of me.’ 
With ke: 
A 137, et dé xe pr) Sdwor, ‘if they do not give.’ 
A 207, al xe miOna, ‘ shouldst thou obey.’ 
A 166, #v more Sacpds ixnrat, ‘if a division come.’ 
So A 128, 324, 580, B 258. 


Note. — Observe the natural use of this for ‘if 
perchance,’ ‘in the hope that.’ 
A 66, ai Kév mows . . . Bovderat (BovAnrat), 
‘if perchance he will.’ 
So A 408, 420, B 72, 83. 


The Optative. 


We snall find that the various uses of the optative cor- 
respom| te those of the subjunctive ; as follows, of course, from 
the connecyion between them, stated above. 


1.) Weh— 

The optative, used by itself as a principal verb, ex- 
pressed a wish (as in English we say, ‘O might the 
earth open for me !’) 

A 18, ipiv peév Oeoi Soiev, ‘may the gods give you!’ 

So A 42, B 259, 340, 372, 418. 

(2.) Potential — : 

Optative the same as subjunctive, only expressing a 
more remote likelihood ; instead of ‘I may do it (or 
will),’ meaning ‘I might or should do it.’ 

A 100, rére kev tremiOoipev, ‘then we should hearken.’ 

A 64, és & eimot, ‘one who might tell us.’ 


(From this last instance, one sees at once how readily 
this use of the optative leads up to the indefinite.) 


(3.) Dubitative or Deliberative — 


100 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


Just as in the subjunctive ; only when the principal 
verb is past the optative is used (as being remote), by 
the law of sequence. 


B 687, ov yap env . . . dats HyNoaITO, 
‘ There was no one who might lead.’ 
A IQI, pepunpige . . . i) 6 ye avactncete, 
‘he pondered . . . whether he should 
rouse them up.’ 
(4.) Final— 
Optative instead of subjunctive, after past tenses in 
the principal verb. 
B 280, ciwmav . . . dvaye . . . as piOov dxovce.ay, 
‘he bade them be silent to hear the word.’ 
(5.) Fear, etc. — 


The usage is the same. 
(6.) Lndefinite— 
As before, optative in past time. 2 
B 188, dvrwa pev Baoidja kxein . . . épntvoacke, 
‘whatsoever king he met, he checked 
nim? S: 
So 198, 215, 794 (in the last case, émmore practi- 
cally =‘ until’). 

(7.) Conditional — 

ei and optative means ‘if it should or might,’ rather 
more vemote likelihood than subjunctive. 

A 257, «i mvOoiaro, ‘if they should learn.’ 

So B 489, 780. 

+ But Homer also uses this same construction with «i xe 
(see a). | 
B 123, cimep yap kK eOcdomev, Sif we were willing.’ 
So A 60; B 597. 


NoTE (a.) — Here also we have the other sense, ‘if per- 
chance,’ ‘to see if.’ 3 | 
No a: B 98, xnpuxes épyrvoy, et mor’ dutis oxolar’, 
‘the heralds held them back, to see if 
they might refrain from the noise.’ 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. IO! 


+ With xe: A 60, ef Kev Oavardv ye piyorper, 
‘if perchance we might escape death.’ 


Note (3.) —It may be remarked that the sequence is often 
irregular, for the sake of expressing some particular change in 
the thought. The notes on these passages will make this point 
sufficiently clear. 

A 293, 3433 B 3, 80, 261, 488. 


-14, SCHEME OF Moops. 


Subjunctive (near). Optative (remote). 
(1.) Desire or Advice — 
dye épeioper. Geoi Soiev. 
(2.) Potential — 
t a. No dy: ovdé Bopa. t peta cadca. 
T 2. a: tax’ av ddéeoon. Tore Kev tremiOouser. 


(3-) Dubitative — 
a. direct: més meiOnra; —— 
b. indirect: pepynpife .. - pepunpite . . . ) ava- 


as TYULNON. OTHTELE. 
(4-) Final— 
a. No dy: wa picyeat. avoyet . + . @S dkov- 
oevay. 
b. dy: &s ke venat. 
(5.) Fear— 
SeiSouxa . . . put) mapeimrn. (No instance in A, B.) 
(6.) Indefinite — 
t a. No a: 6rrt vonons. évriva Ktyein. 
b. dy: ov Kev ikopat. 
(7.) Conditional — 
t a. No a: ef more yévynrat ei muOoiaro. 
b. av: at xe wiOnat. t et x’ eOedowper. 


Those marked + are not according to Attic usage. Only 
one example of each is given. ° | ) 


102 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


15. PARTICLES AND CONJUNCTIONS. 


Besides the important particle ay, there are other particles 
and conjunctions on which it may be useful to say a word. 
For ease in finding, they are arranged alphabetically: — 


ai, often found in Homer for ¢?, A 128, etc. 


ad, ‘but;’ sometimes used in Homer after ei, in the 
apodosis, for ‘even though... . yet.’ 


yé, properly ‘at least,’ and often so ceed to’ individualize © 
a word with emphasis (éywye, ‘at least’). See A81,_ 
for a good instance of this.’ But, like other enclitics 
(espec. re) in Homer, it is often divested of meaning, 

-and its use is chiefly metrical or expletive. 
- This is certainly so in the common 6 ye. 

ye pev: See per. 

8é, commonly used for ‘and,’ in continued narrative (rév & 
adre, etc.). Also, in antithesis to pév: as A 191, rovs 

pév dvacrncesev 6 & *Arpeidny evapigor. 
But we sometimes find dé marking the principal verb, 
after a dependent clause: A 194,- 

eios 6 Tau? Sppawe . .. nAGe & *AOnrn. 

57 is a dramatic particle, and originally meant ‘ there,’ but 
has a great variety of uses: dye 57 ‘come then, come 
now ;’ vat 67 (A 286), ‘yea, verily’ (slightly ironical) ; 
aAovow 51) tavr’ émiréddeo, ‘go, bid others thus,’ A 295 
(scornful); with less meaning after some words: 
dte 5n, tére 5H (493-4), etc. But one meaning espe- 
cially should be observed, where it suggests the 
thoughts or words of others: A109, . . . dyopevets, 

-@s 67 Todd’ evexa, ‘Thou speakest, saying forsooth 
that,’ éte. - 

ei & dye, an elliptical but most natural phrase: ‘but if thou 
wilt, then come,’ A 302, 524. 

el wep, special form of ¢?: in later Greek, used in putting a 
case which is the jue (cf. Lat. siquidem). In 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 103 


Homer (sometimes), ‘even if,’ ‘even though,’ A 81; 
B 123, 597, etc. 

eios, Epic form of ‘és, ‘until,’ ‘ whilst;’ the short syllable 
lengthened and the long shortened. 


umns, ‘in any case,’ ‘anyhow,’ ‘ nevertheless,’ B 297. 
#, né, ‘or,’ ‘than.’? Homer uses it also for ‘ whether,’ 7 pe 
 gadoets, A 83; sc where ‘ whether’ is followed by ‘or,’ 
A 190, moms B 238, etc. Also for paddAov 7, ‘rather 
than ;’ odov epappevar i) GrrodkéoOa, A 117. 
The form #7 is ‘Homeric, and has only the meaning 
Or.” 
4, ‘surely,’ ‘ verily ;’ a common word. 
_ On, ‘verily, I trow,’ B 337; see 57. 
py, 7} wer, 7 par, used generally in oaths or very strong 
affirmations: A 77; B 291,370. For the three forms, 
see pev. 


Kat pev, See pev. — i 2 

Kai . . . mep, ‘even;’ used with participles as we ‘use 
‘ though, ‘A 217, Kat pdda strep Keyowpevov, ‘even 
though sore angered.’ Homer uses these words 
separate, as he does most compound particles; see 
Ep. ; 

ke = dy, see above. 









pév, pnv. These two wordsf offthe same, 
originally meaning - es 
‘verily.’ peév is the q i 
use in Homer, as else \ 
dé (see 5¢). It is onl 
cept in the compounds 1m But in 
Homer, we find it in mg tt 


only pny was used : — 


nt fers 















ax common 


7 pev for 7 pny, see z 





kal pev for kai pay, ‘a 
A 269, 273. 





HRAR DN 


AS 
OF THE 


UNI VERSITY ) 


OF 





I04 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


ov pev for ov pny, ‘not indeed,’ A 163, 603; B 233. 
So obdé pev for ovd€ pnv, A154; B 703, 716. 
ye pev for ye pny, ‘however,’ B 703, 726. 
And simply sometimes peyv for pny, A 267. 
A third form pay is also found, B 370. 
vu, enclitic and very slight in meaning, B 258, 365, etc. 
énmos, Epic for émws, A 344.3 SO dmmore, etc. 
661, Epic for ot, ‘ where,’ B 722. 
wep, used just as cai . . . wep, above; dyabds rep ev, A 275. 
(The original meaning of ep (allied to zepi) is ‘very’ ; 
and, when joined to a ptc., it heightens its meaning. 
The concessive idea lies rather in the ptc. than in the 
particle.) of | ; 
got, Epic for mov, A 128. 
mpl .. . mpiv, used, the one as adverb, the other as 
conjunction. 
A 97, ovd 6 ye mplv apeéer . . « mpiv Sdpevat, 
‘Nor will he keep off . . . before giving.’ 
The later Greek uses mpdrepov . . . wpiv in this sense. 
Other examples are B 348, 354, 413. 
pa, dp, &pa, demonstrative particle, meaning ‘then’ origi- 
nally ; but in its enclitic form, its signification is very 
slight, and (fitting nearly anywhere in narrative) it is 
used when the metre wants it. 
re, properly ‘and;’ but this enclitic, too, is often devoid of 
meaning, and seems merely to be metrical. We find 
Sore (rel.) often: as A 86; ddd Te, 82, etc.; Kal ydp 
re, 63; elmep yap 7, 813 ws et Te, B 780; S€ Te, 456, 
etc. Compare A 218. 
To (properly dative of 6), ‘ therefore,’ B 296, etc. 
‘then,’ B.373, etc. 
@s, ‘as,’ ‘when,’ ‘since.’ (Our word ‘as’ has all these mean- 
ings) : adverb of ds. 
és, used demonstratively (as ds is), ‘thus,’ A 68, 217, etc. 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. _ 105 


GENERAL. 


16. THE DIGAMMA. 


The digamma was a sound pronounced like our w or the 
Latin v, and when it came to be written was written F; 
hence the name, as it was like a double fr. It was evidently 
pronounced very slightly, and about the time the //iad was writ- 
ten was dropping out of pronunciation, until later it altogether 
disappeared*from the Greek language. All the other languages 
of the same family retain it, however, and thus it is easy to 
trace (compare ‘wine,’ vinum, Fotvos; ‘wit,’ video, Fidciv, 
etc.). Two points require to be made clear: (1.) the traces 
of this letter in the language of Homer; (2.) the facts which 
show that even in Homer’s time it was often left out of 
pronunciation. 


(1.) The evidence that.the latter was often pronounced 
in Homer’s time is of two kinds:. (a.) the exist- 
ence of uncontracted vowels within a word: as 
dmd-eure (A 515), é-iernv (104), emi-eqéve (149). If 

_ there were no digamma, these words would be: 
ameime, elxtnv, eherueve. For other examples, see 
list below. _But also (4.) the numerous cases 
where hiatus is allowed between two words : — 

A 7, Arpeidns te-dva€ (Fav-). 
A 24, “Ayapéuvou-qvdave (Fnv), and an immense 
number of similar cases. (See list.) 


(2.) But also, at the same period, it was often omitted in 
pronouncing; and its fluctuating character in this 
respect (which we have seen so much of in the 
speech of Homer) was naturally made use of for 
convenience in the metre. 


Thus compare : — 
axpeiov idoy B 269 with ddpa-tdnrat (Fid-), 237. 
Str kev elrw (B 361) with mw-cimas (Fer-), A 108. 
né kal €py@ (A 395) with ovre ri-€pya (Fepy-), 115. 


106 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER, 


The following are the most important digamma-words in 
Books A and B: — 


ava&, A 7, 36, 75, 172, 390, etc. So dvdccev, B 108. 
, Notice 7° dvaxros (no F), B 672. 


aXus, B go (stem, Fed-). 


dotu, B 801 (stem, VAS-). 

dvddve, A 378 (stem, SVAD-; Lat. sua-vis, s becomes 
aspirate). 

eixoot, <A 309 (viginti). 

iaas, A 306. a 


€Ovos, B 87. 
cihéw, B 294 (stem, Fed-). ) 
eiz-, em-, (é7os), A 108, 543; B 361, etc.; (emeaBoros), B 275; 
(dri), A 604; (eimeiv), 108, 515, 286, 543, B 361, 
etc.; (clrecxe), B 271. (Lat. voc-, stem, 
VAK-.) 
eid-, id-, (ideiv), B 237, 269, 271, etc. ; (eidévar), A 185, 70; 
B 38, 192, etc.; (eicacOa), 22, 215; (idvin), 
ee A 365. (Lat. vid-, stem, VID-). 
eix-, ix-, (eixrnv), A 104; (€otxe), 119. 
cipal, éo-, (emveméeve), A149; B 261. 
édtx-@mris, A 98, 389. 
€py-> (épyov, work), A I15, 395; B 38, etc.; (€opye), 
272; (€xaepyov), A 474 (yet cf. Hom. Dict. 
sub voc). 
otkos, A 606; but dxnOev (not é-orxn-, and so no F), B 668 
(vic-us, Engl. term. -wich, -wick). 
oivos, A 462; (oivorra), 350; (oivoyo-), B 127 (vinum). 
ori, "see eiz-. : Z 
08, ol, €, (orig. cFov, Lat. sui, s becomes aspirate [see 
dvddve]and F disappears), A 104, 114, 510. 
B 184, 197, 239. 
ovAos, BO. 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 107 


1'7. OTHER Lost CONSONANTS. 


It seems best to say one word here about other lost conso- 
nants, of which there are traces in Homer. It will have been 
observed above that, in dvddve and of, not only the digamma is 
lost, but also o, which changes to aspirate. This latter fact 
is familiar from the numerals ¢ (sex), émrd (septem). And 
there are other letters also which have, in isolated cases, dis- 
appeared. A few chief examples are given below : — 


-@lost: 6 (SA), A 342. 
exo [vex], A SI. 
ds (sal, salt), B 165, 181. 
- dua (cap-, same), A 226; B 745, 822. 
@roua (salio), A 532. (In the form here 
cited, even the aspirate is lost.) 
Jlost:* immu (orig. ja-jami [pronounce 7 like Eng- 
lish y]), B 154, 589. 
és (orig. stem, ja-), B 190, 764, (vowel even long before 
it as before liquids) Avi ds, B 781. 
Doubtful: éaw, B 165, 236. [F lost ?] 
; Ehwpia, A 43 alpew, B 329. [F lost ?] 
ataXavros, B 169. [oa-rad-, ‘one weight’ ?] 


18, METRE. 


A few notes on the metre may be useful : — 


(1.) The metre is the Hexameter: it consists of six feet, 
each foot being either a dactyl (— v v) or spondee 
(— —), which may come anywhere. in the verse, ex- 
cept that the last foot is always only two syllables 
(— v or — —) and usually the last but one a dactyl. 


* Cf, note on p. 80. 


108 


(2) 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


When the fifth is a spondee, the line is called a spon- 
daic; as A II, 14, 74, etc. A curious line occurs 
(B 544), entirely spondees ; see note on this passage. 


The Caesura is the ‘cutting’ of the line, by a di- 
vision between words occurring in the middle of a 
foot. This caz occur in any foot: thus, I, 2, 3, 5, are 
cut in Al; 4is cut inA3; 6 in A 128; and it must 
occur in 3 or 4. 


(3-) A few of the most general rules of quantity are the 


following : — 


a. Long Syllables are those which contain @, 7); 
or any diphthong, or any vowel before double 
consonants ; or those which ; are formed by 
contraction. 


Except: short vowels before mute and 
liquid, which may remain short: as dydi- 
Bporos, B 389; Ildrpoxdos, daxpvor, etc. ; and 
long vowels or diphthongs at end of words 
before vowels at the beginning of the next- 

» aS éxn-BdAov ’ArdAXAovos, A 14. 
b. Short Syllables are those which contain e¢, o 
before one consonant; or those included in 
the exceptions to (a.) 


¢. a,t, v are in some words short, in others long. 


(4.) There are several irregularities in the primitive metre 


of Homer, and several more which appear to be so, 
but are accounted for by loss of consonants, etc. ; 
see sections 16 and 17, pp. 106, 107. The main 
points are these : — 
a. Long syllables used short: before double con- — 
sonants, TpoXEeoVvTo Skapdvdprov, B 465 ; ; Oe 
Zéderav, 824: single vowels, Sniovo (n short), 
415, 544. 
6. Short syllables used long: common when 
they occur in the first ‘syllable of the foot, 


THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 109g 


so that stress comes upon them: aydnpedea, 
A 45; paxnoopuevos émei, 153; yap ert, B 39; 
avtos dmovoodt, 233; amoveecOa, 113, 288; 
ayopaacbe, 337; mpiv “Apyood, 348; ‘oper, 
449; "Apet, 479: 

Even in the second syllable of the foot, 
tmepomAinot, A 205}; "AokAnmiov, B 731- 

The lengthening of vowels before liquids 
is common, owing to the protracted pro- 
nunciation of the liquid (cf. Lat. relli- 
quiae, relligio): as émi péyav (« long), 
A 233; Ala Aioa (a long), 3943 ém pyypie 
(¢ long), 437. 

A special lengthening is found with déos, 
‘fear,’ and its derivatives. This is due to 
a lost digamma, A 33, 515: so with dn, 
416. 

¢- Hiatus [‘yawning’]: vowels left open without 

“Cutting off, or shortening long: airap 6— 

éyva, A 3333; eOvea ciot, B 87, etc. 

d. Synizesis [‘settling together’]: two vowels 
without actual contraction pronounced as 
one syllable : 51 ovrws, A 131 ; IyAniddeo, 1; 
IIndcidn-e6er’, 277; ‘Ioriavay, (trisyllable), B 
537, etc. 

é. Variable quantity in the same vowel: dia, 
t long, A 59, 289, etc.; « short, 558. 


IIO THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 


How the Homeric Verse was Recited. 





Oi-@m - vot-oi te ma-ar At- ds S& Te - Aci-e -To Bov-Aj. 
N 
: how : 
Nov-gova - vagTpa-rovy Op - oe ka- Kijv, 6-Aé - Kov -To SE da = oF. 
i. ten Bn f wid 


“Qs E-dar’ ed = x6 aa - vos: tov 8 €-KAv-€  ot-Bos’A- mdédA-Awry, 
br [ i " 


The above examples, vv. 5, 10, 43 of Book A, may help to 
illustrate how the Homeric verse was recited, perhaps to a 
slight accompaniment of the lyre. An ictus or verse-stress 
came, no doubt, upon the first syllable of each foot ; but the 
signs “4% \ indicated variations of pitch corresponding re- 
spectively to high, falling, and lowtone: cf. Heinrich Schmidt’s 
Griechische Rhythmtk ; compare also Hadley’s Philological 
and Critical Essays, pp. 110-127 ; cf. also H. 92. 





NOTES. 





THE ILIAD, BOOK I. 


[For convenience of reference, notes on Epic forms are always enclosed 
in brackets.] 

1. Mav... “Axtdfjos, ‘the wrath of Achilles,’ in its origin 
and consequences, the subject of the entire Iliad, yet cf. Zntroduc- 
tion, (7). Vergil’s Junonis ob iram, Aen. i. 4, seems to be 
imitated from the first verse of the Iliad. 6d [a not changed to 7, 
(H. 127 D. 2, ad fin.)], ‘O goddess,’ i.e. the Muse, not yet ad- 
dressed by name, nor as one of the nine sisters. To call on the Muse 
is not a mere form, but she is regarded as the very source of inspira- 
tion, so that the words which the bard speaks are her words. Fora 
modern invocation of the Muse, cf. Milton, Paradise Lost, Book I. 
v. 6. f 

[TInAniasew, IIydeds has in Hom. two forms of gen., IImAéos and 
IIndjos. The patronymic ending appears also in two forms, - (dys, 
-.ddys. Hence are explained the two forms IIy\eldys (best pronounced 
in four syllables) and IImAn-«ddns (H. 466). The gen. sing. of mase. 
nouns of A- declension has three forms: -éo, -ew (scanned, as one 
long syllable), and -w. The ending -w is used after vowels (e.g. 
 Bopéas, gen. Bopéw), and the -ew is regularly scanned as one syllable. 
"Ax:Afjos, nouns in -evs have generally in Hom. 7 instead of e before 
vowels. | 


2. ovhopévyy, properly 2 aor. midd. pte. from drum [=dropn€évyy], 
but with active meaning, ‘destructive.’ The 2d sing. opt. ddoco, is a 
form of imprecation, ‘may you perish,’ Lat. pereas, and from the 
meaning ‘accursed’ the transition is easy to ‘ bringing a curse,’ ‘ de- 
structive.’ jupl’ (notice accent, H. 257 ad fin., G. 77, 2, Note 3) 
has, in Hom., only the indef. signif. ‘numberless’; is not used as a 
numeral. 0yxe, lit. ‘set,’ ie. ‘caused,’ ‘ decreed.’ 


II2 NOTES. 


. "Ai&1, [this and *Aidos are irregular case forms, as if from a nom. 
Hom. also uses the forms’ Azéys and ‘Aidoveds. The Attic form is 
"Avdns, Gdns]. Hades, in Hom. means ‘the god of the world below’ ; 
later, it came to designate his realm, ‘the lower world.’ Cf. Verg. 
Aen. ii. 398, —multos Danaim demittimus Oreo, 


4. adrovs. avrés, in the nom., when standing alone, means ‘ him- 
_self,’ not ‘he ;’ also when it stands in agreement with a substantive, 
except in the combination 6 adrés, ‘the same’ ; and thirdly, when it 
is emphatic, as it is here, coming first in the clause (H. 669, G. 145, 
1). ‘Themselves,’ as opposed to their souls; for the yvy7 or disem- 
bodied spirit, in the Homeric idea, was a poor, feeble, shadowy thing, 
living a faint kind of life in the lower world. éAdpia (stem, éd- — 
‘take’), ‘spoil,’ ‘prey.’ 6é does not lose its e, because a consonant 
originally stood at the beginning of éd\wpia, ef. Language, 17. [redxe 
== érevxe, augment optional with Hom.] The change of tense from 
mpotayev to érevxe shows that the latter verb is subordinate. Trans- 
late : ‘while it made.’ . 


5. waot, join with both substantives. [redelw, Epic form of 
TEAEW. | 


6. ta para, also 7d mpGrov and mpé&rov, adv. acc. (H. 552, a, 
G. 160, 2. 

é€ ov 54, ‘from the very time when.’ 6% is very commonly joined 
with advv., and adv. expressions of time, cf. éwe:dy, A 235 ; dre 57, 
15. Vv. 2-5, between odd\opévyy and é¢ of are sometimes enclosed 
in a parenthesis : this would connect the temporal clause closely with 
Mivw dee. dSuacryryy, ‘ parted,’ 2 aor. of tornu, generally implying 
motion. 


7. "Arpet8ns, cf. InAmidew, v. 1 and note. Why is ¢ not elided 
inte? Cf. v. 4. 

8. Evvénxe, [Epic aor. of curlnm, Attic curfxe], ‘set them to- 
gether,’ connect ép:d: (dat. of manner) with évvénxe, ‘brought together 
in strife’ (cf. duacrjrny éptcayre, v. 6), upon which depends, as infin. 
of result, udxecOar. dp, by apocope (H. 73 D; G. 12, Note 3) for dpa, 
also enclitic ja, orig. a demonstrative particle ‘then,’ is often used 
where it is only awkward to translate. It is naturally common in 
questions. 


9. Anrtots kal Atds vids, i.e. Apollo, who, with his sister Artemis, 
was the child of Zeus and Leto. As god of Punishment, he sends the 


ILIAD I. > NERS 


pestilence [vofcos, Attic vécos]; he is armed with the bow, and sud- 
den deaths come from his shafts. See Introduction, p.xv. For 
omission of article with vids, common in Hom. (cf. Bovdy, v. 5; 
Oviyarpa, v. 13; awéddw, v. 19), see H. 524, G. 140, Note 3. 6 ydp, 
the first example of the demonstrative use of the article so frequent in 
liom., cf. vv. 12, 29, 43; cf. Language, 11, (1) and (8). Bacir7i, 
i.e. Agamemnon ; for dat. (H. 602, 1, G. 186, Note 1). 


10. éA€kovro, here, asin v. 4, the change of tense shows that 
6déxovro is subordinated to dpe, as its result. 


11. tov Xptonv...dpyrfipa. In Attic Greek, we should have 
Xptonv rov dpyrijpa. The article with Xpvcnv is employed for vivid- 
- hess, to bring him before the eyes as well-known. dpyripa [Attic 
dparijpa, from dpdouat, ‘pray’], ‘priest.’ Notice the two spondees 
at the end of the line. Spondaic lines generally end in a proper 
name, or in some long word which fills out the last two feet, cf. vv. 
14, 21, 74. 


13. Avoépevos, a good example of the indirect middle, where the 
subject of the verb gets the advantage of the act, though some one 
else may perform it ; the middle, in such a case, often has a causative 
force, ‘to get his daughter set free,’ ‘to ransom his daughter’ (H. 
689, b, G. 199, 3, Note 2). dzepeior (a privative, and mépas, ‘ end’), 
‘boundless.’ 

14. The ‘ chaplet (or fillet) of far-darting Apollo,’ and the ‘scep- 
tre,’ are the signs of Chryses’s sacred profession, and of the god’s 
favor. oréupara, used indifferently in sing. and pl., (Lat. infulae,) 
were bands of wool ordinarily bound about the head of the priest, vid. 
Hom. Dict. sub voc. On this occasion, the priest carried them sus- 
pended upon the sceptre, because he came as a suppliant. 


18. Sotev, opt. of desire, ‘may they grant.’ He means: ‘I pray 
for your success, if you restore my daughter ;’ but he puts his prayer 
to the gods, and his request, as two separate things. Geol, pronounce 
as one syllable by synizesis (Language, 18, (4), d). 

19. éxméporat, from éx-répOw. méddiv, « lengthened before the liquid 
(Language, 18, (4), 5). 


20. Neal re, may be read as opt. Meare. Taking the word as 
inf., we have, in \doa: and déxecOar, two inff. used as imvv. (H. 784, 
G. 269). For peculiar meaning of ¢iAyv, vid. Hom. Dict. sub voc. 
pidros. 


114 NOTES. 


21. afdpevor, is in nom. case, just as it would be if the inff. were 
the imvv. which they represent. 


22. ér-evphpnoay, notice force of él, ‘ signified by applause their 
assent to his proposal (érf), bidding him to.’ ; 


23. Séx8ar, shortened Homeric 2 aor., consisting simply of the 
stem and the inf. ending -(c)@az. 

24. Ovpo, ‘in his soul,’ local dat. (H. 594 ad fin.). 

25. kakas ale, ‘was dismissing him harshly.’ [The? of adie 
shows that the ipf. is unaugmented. fe:s, tec are more common than 
ins, t.] éwi... @redrev. In Homer’s time, the prepositions in 
compound words were separable, as they are in some verbs in modern 
German. Even in Attic Greek, the augment and reduplication came 
regularly after the preposition. The actual separation of the verb and 
preposition, as here, is called tmesis (rujows, ‘ cutting’). Thus the 
preposition is adverbial, having no substantive (H. 616, G. 191, 
Note 3). xparepdv 6 x. Tr. X., ‘and laid a stern charge upon him. 


26. Kixelw [Epic 2 aor. subj. for xixw], subj. of command, or, 
with 4%, of prohibition, ‘ Let me not find.’ Cf. Language, 13 (1). 
(H. 720, d, G. 215, Note 1.) Others consider as pr. subj. from 
Kix nee. 

28. [ro. == cor.] Dat. of advantage with xpalouy (H. 597, G. 
184, 3). ‘ 

ph ...ov xpalopy, ‘lest it avail thee not.’ Cf. in Lat. ne non 
valeat (H. 720, d, G. 215, Note 1). . 


29. mptv, adv. ‘sooner.’ [uw = adryv.] amply py erevow, ‘sooner 
shall old age come upon her.’ | 
30. év "Apye, not to be taken literally, == in the Peloponnesus. 


31. avridwoav [Epic for full form dyridovoar, first contracted 
dvriGoav and then perhaps resolved dvriéwoay with assimilation (or 
duplication) of vowel], only in this phrase with acc. ; it probably 
means ‘coming to.’ 

32. as Ke (= ds dy), final, ‘in order that,’ cf. Language, 13 (4). 
[vénar, Epic for véy, 2 sing. subj. pres. Full form was vénoat, then 
vénat, vén. Similarly 2 sing. indic. pres. is -eat, ef. v. 74.] 


33. @eaoev. The stem was orig. 6Fi, strengthened 6Fe, whence 
édFeev. Hence, that the first e may remain long by position, some 
texts print éddecevy (H. 409 D, 5). For the redupl. forms deldocxa, 
v. 555, dedlocopar, v. 190, ef. H. 319 D, ad fin. In A 406 occurs 
another example of a vowel lengthened before dew-. 


ILIAD I. 7 115 


34, wapd, ‘along.’ 


35. & yepatds. Here the use of the article seems to approach the 
later Attic use; and yet, even here, the article is demonstr. and 
yepatds = yepwy has the force of an appositive, ‘he, the old man.’ 


36. tév, example of article with force of relative. So in Engl. we 
use the word ‘that’ as demonstr. and rel., e.g. ‘that man that I 
saw,’ and ‘the’ is from the same root as ‘that,’ ef. Language, 11. 


37. [kAdO, 2 aor. imv. from kddw, formation without connecting 
vowel as if from an older pres. in -m. jmev, Epic for wou], for gen. 
ef. H. 576, G. 171, 2. dudiBéBnxas, ‘ protectest,’ lit. ‘bestridest.’ 
Elsewhere in the Iliad (P 4), the same verb is employed of a cow 
protecting her calf by standing over it. Notice here, once for all, 
that perfects in Hom. generally denote a state, and are to be trans- 
lated as presents. Chryse and Cilla were towns in the Troad. 

38. [TevéSov0, Epic form of gen. in O- decl.], for gen. (H. 5638, a, 
581, a, G. 171, 3). idx, ‘mightily,’ cf. note on B 363, also Hom. 
 Dict., sub voc. Notice apparent hiatus before iqu, orig. Fis. 


39. Smintheus was a name given to Apollo. Some explained it as 
derived from cpulvO0s, ‘field-mouse,’ the god once having brought 
deliverance from this pest ; others, from ZyivOy, the name of a place. 

[ro = co.] xapievra agrees with vydv [Attic vedvy]. Translate, 
‘if ever I roofed over a temple to give thee pleasure,’ lit. ‘a pleasing 
temple.” This use of the adj., describing the effect, is called proleptic. 
éme . . . pea, kara . . . &xna, examples of tmesis, cf. v. 25. 

41. 48’, # dé is properly the correlative of 4 wév = kal. [xpiyvor, 
lengthened (resolved form) aor. of xpalyw (nm for a), cf. Language, 8, 
@).] 

44, Otddvprovo, in Hom. always the Thessalian Olympus, a mighty 
mountain rising more than 9,000 ft. in the air ; its summits clad in 
perpetual snow. Some suppose the Mysian or Bithynian Olympus, of 
which Mt. Ida is an outlying range, to be here meant. xara xapjvwy, 
‘down from the summit,’ where was the palace of the gods. 

45. apdbnpedéa, a long for the sake of the metre. 


46. &daytav, notice that the full stem xAay- shows itself in the 
aor., though not in pres. KAdfw. 

47. airot xiwyPévros, ‘when he himself moved,’ ef. v. 4, note. 
[#re, Attic jer], notice the grand, simple picture of the god in his 
wrath ; ‘He went like the night.’ 


116 NOTES. 


48. pera . . « &nuev [= pweOfxer], ‘he let fly.’ 

49, Translate: ‘and a dreadful twang began from the silver bow.’ 
Observe the descriptive twanging sound of this line. Cf. Verg. Aen. 
xi. 875, where the trampling gallop of horses is imitated, — . 
Quadrupedumque putrem cursu quatit ungula campum. 
Compare also Tennyson’s lines, — 

‘The moan of doves in immemorial elms, 
And murmur of innumerable bees.’ 

50. [otpias, Attic dpéds, nom. épeds (from 8pos, ‘mountain,’ be- 
cause mules are chiefly used on mountains), cf. v. 1, note.] émrayero, 
‘was assailing.’ 

51. adrotot, ‘the men themselves,’ as opposed to the mules, cf. 
vv. 4, 47. éXos, notice the lengthening of 0, This is explained by 
the presence originally of a consonant o before éyemevuxés, cf. Lan- 
guage, 17. éxemev«és, lit. ‘having a point,’ ‘sharp.’ 

52. Sapeal, adj. with adv. force. 


54. xadéooato [Epic doubling of « common in fut. and 1 aor.], 
notice force of midd., cf. note on v. 13, ‘caused to be called’ (by 
heralds). : 


55. t@ emi peor OfKe, ‘for she put into his heart.’ 7@, dat. of 
obj. more remotely affected (H. 595, G. 184, 1). 


56. The force of fa in a passage like this is like the Germ. ja in 
immediate connection with a verb. We suggest its meaning by in- 
serting the phrase ‘you know’ or ‘you see.’ 

57. [HyepGev, shortened Epic form for qyépAnoay, cf. elev for 
elnoar. | . 

58. rotor Sd, ‘then (d¢) he spoke among them’ (H. 601, G. 184, 
3, Note 2). mddas, acc. of respect (H. 549 a, G. 160, 1). 

59. [dppe, Attic juas.]  madmrdayxbéevras (rddw and rAdtu, 
stem mAayy-), ‘driven back.’ 

60. et kev... vyousey in Attic would be ef piyomer, since 
ei xev = édy is only found with subjunctive, cf. Language, 13. 

61. Sapa, contracted fut. 

62. [épelopev, Epic form for ép@pev] from épéw, ‘to inquire of.’ 
pdvris (stem pav-, palvowar), ‘an inspired person,’ ‘seer,’ ‘prophet,’ 
designates one who foretold by augury; lepevs, by sacrifices to his 
god ; éveiporddos, by dreams. 


ILIAD I. 117 


64. 8, rv, the indirect interrogative is employed in indirect ques- 
tions, just as is vi in direct. éxwoaro, from pres. xwopat 

65. evxwAfjs, gen. of cause (H. 577, a, G. 173, 1), anger ‘for 
prayer or sacrifice’ neglected, is meant. 


66. tTeAelwv, ‘ perfect,’ ‘unblemished,’ cf. Language, 10. 


67. at kev ... BovAeras, ‘if perchance he may be willing,’ i.e. 
in that hope, cf. Language, 18, (7), Note. [BovAerac is subj. with 
shortened mood-sign ; the first and second persons pl. may be thus 
shortened.| Curtius, however, as this shortening of the mood-sign 
does not regularly occur in the pres., would read BovAnr dvridoas. 
dvridoas, lit. ‘meeting,’ i.e. ‘accepting.’ 

68. &s, with accent, is demonstr. ‘ thus.’ 

69. 8x(a), cf. foxa (exw), ‘by far.’ 

70. 8s, o is here employed as long on account of the F which 
belongs before 76. 7657 (contracted from 7dea orig. Fydecar = Lat. 
viderat, cf. Germ. wissen, Engl. wit) is plupf. of oféa [Attic 


noe(y)]. [€ovra, for Attic dvra, pte. of elui.] mpd r'(e) édvra, ‘what 
was before,’ i.e. the past. 


71. [vheoror, Epic dat. of vads.] ayéouac takes the dat. in the sense 
of ‘to guide,’ ‘act as guide for ;’ the gen. in the sense, ‘ be leader of.’ 
elow, uniformly employed in Hom. with acc. if motion is implied ; 
the Attic usage is with gen. 


72. tv, poss. pron. from 8s, ‘his.’ 6:4, ‘ by reason of,’ a common 
meaning (H. 630, b). His prophetic art was the cause of his guiding 
the ships. ol, dat. of personal pron. o6 [= Attic adrg]. 


73. odw [Attic form odicl, but, in Attic, not the reflexive but 
the unemphatic atrots would be employed], connect with dyopjcaro 
kal peréevrev, cf. v. 58. éb dpovéwr, is capable of a twofold transla- 
tion, ‘wise,’ or ‘kind;’ i.e. as it has here adv. force, ‘wisely,’ or 
‘kindly.’ The first is preferable. 


74. [kéXeor, 2 sing. from xéAouat, Epic for xededw, cf. v. 32, note. ] 
diigude, often written as two words, Act dire. pvOjocacAa closes a 
spondaic line. 


75. Notice lengthening of short syllable before éxarnBedérao on 
account of initial consonant once present. [For gen. sing. in -do cf. 
v. 1, note. ] 

76. [épéw, ovv0eo, Epic uncontracted forms for ép&, otv-Oov. For 
duoccov, cf. v. 54.] otvOov, ‘take heed.’ 


118 NOTES. 


77. 4 pe [Attic # wiv], the regular particle in oaths and strong 


assurances. 


78. xodooéwev [Attic xokwoew from sorbet the subject being the 
same as that of étouar, is not expressed. peya adv. acc. limiting 
Kparéet. 

79. wal of [Attic air). elOovra:, the transition from rel. to 
demonstr. or pers. pron. in the second of two parallel clauses is com- 
mon in Greek and in Latin (H. 818, Rem. d). 8re yaoerar [Attic 
xeonrat|. In Attic dv would be required with the conjunction, form- 
ing érav (H. 759, G. 233). xépyi, nom. xépys, old subst. meaning 
‘vassal’ (prob. from yelp = one who is in the hand of his master’), 
from which xepetwy (Attic xelpwv) is comparative. In Hom., the 
heroes are every thing ; the common men are nothing, cf. B 337. 


81. etmep, in Hom. often means, as here, ‘even if,’ ef. Lan- 
guage, 15. xédrov ye ‘his wrath at least.’ ye emphasizes xé\ov as 
opposed to the persistent, abiding xéros. ef xarawéWy [in Attic, ty 

j sarextya) ‘if he digest his anger,’ stronger than our expression, 
‘swallow one’s anger.’ | 

82. dros, ‘spite,’ ‘ grudge ;’ xédos, ‘fit of fury,’ ‘rage.’ 

83. Distinguish between act. of dpdsw, ‘to point out,’ and sub- 
aia use of midd.. pies (point out to one’s aici (H. 690). 

et, ‘ whether.’ 

“86, ‘Take courage and speak forth the divine message as you 
know it.’ 3 

86. ob pd, H. 545, G. 163. gre, dat. after edxduevos (H. 595, b, 
G. 184, 2). eb 

88. éwed [Attic éuod] tavros . . . Sepxopévoro. The gen. absol. 
‘while I live and see the light ;’ it is of course a threat intended for 
Agamemnon. ‘To see the light’ is the equivalent Greek phrase for 
‘living.’ 

89. [xofAys, Epic for xoldats.] ézolce:, fut. from éripépw. 


90. ‘Not even if thou speak’st of Agamemnon,’ to whom Calchas 
has referred in his hint in v. 78. | 

91. [moAAdv. The Epic dialect has a nearly complete declension 
from each of the stems, ro\\o- and wodv- (H. 219 D). The Attic has 
a mixed declension made up from both.] edxerac elvar, ‘ boasts te 
be.’ The Homeric chiefs affect no false modesty. 


ILIAD I. 119g 
92, Distinguish in translation the aor. @dpance, ‘ took courage ;’ 
and the ipf. nda, ‘was speaking. 
93. = 65. 


94, With évex’ dpnripos, sc. ériéuderar. Notice the use of the 
gen. with prep. instead of the simple gen. of cause as in v. 93. 

95. In this line, as in v. 79, notice the transition from relative and 
hence subordinate, to an independent sentence. Had the sentence 
gone on regularly we should have had: ‘whose daughter he did not 
release, and whose (offered) ransom he did not accept.’ 

96. For meaning of dp, cf. v. 56. 


97. Observe piv repeated, employed first as adverb, then as con- 
junction. So in Attic rpérepov. . . ply. 


98. The subj. of dwd. . . dduevar [Attic drodobvac] is ’Axatods. 
100. Xpvcnyyv, the place has been mentioned, v. 37. 


101. [kar’ . .. &{ero, tmesis, cf. v. 25.] roto., for dat. (H. 601, 
G. 184, 3, Note 2). 


103. [péveos, Epic uncontracted genitive.] péves dudiuéawar, 
‘dark-set heart’ (literally ‘midriff,’ ‘diaphragm,’ supposed the seat 
of feeling). The epithet is a constantly recurring one, and describes 
originally the actual ppéves, hidden in the body, and so, by natural 
transference, any hidden feeling, as here uévos, ‘wrath.’ Constant 
epithets, like wédawac here, are common in the primitive style of 
Homer. : 


104. [AaprerémvrTt. Developed thus: -dovrt, -Gyri, -dwvtt. The 
contraction is resolved, the o being assimilated to w.] étxrny, origi- 
nally FeFix-ryv, simplest form of plupf. dual from stem -Fix-, which is 
commonly strengthened into Fe:x-. .The hiatus here indicates the 
presence of a letter afterward lost; cf. vv. 70, 79. The commoner 
form of this perfect is govxa. (Curtius gives the root as jeux. Then 
the original form would have been je-7lx-rv.) | 

105. xd’ dccduevos, ‘with ill-boding look.’ Observe the double 
superlative mpwéricra, like ‘ Most Highest ;’ so B 228. 

107. pect, ‘in thy heart.’ The dat. of place without prep. (orig. 
a special case, the locative) is common in Homer. pavrevec@ar de- 
pends upon the pred. adj. gia. 

110. 84 is scornful, ‘forsooth ;” he quotes their alleged reason, 
wrathfully incredulous. See Language, 15. [o¢w—=adrois.] rebxet, | 
machinatur, ‘devises.’ 


I20 NOTES. 


111. [kotpys, Attic xépns], for gen. H. 567, G. 178. 

114. [ev, Epic genitive for 06; so cé0ev, éuédev, for cod, éuod.] 
In Homer it need not be reflexive, as it is later ; it is commonly (as 
here) ‘him,’ ‘her,’ ‘it.’ [yepetwv Epic form for xelpwy = xep-iwr), 
see v. 80. | 
115. od Sépas od8& huqv, ‘not in stature (cf. uwixpds Séuas) nor 
form.’ 

117. [@spevar (és-uevar), Epic infinitive from elul.] 4, ‘rather 
than ;” yet BovAoua: cf. v. 112, often has comparative force. 


119. [% = Attic &; cf. v. 70.] Gocxev, The hiatus shows that 
the initial consonant was not lost, cf. v. 104. 7 


120. 86 po. . . &AAQ, ‘what (priceless) spoil I am losing’ (liter- 
ally, ‘is going elsewhere’). ot is what is called the Ethical dative ; 
the person interested, rather than directly affected by and depending 
on the verb (H. 599, G. 184, 8, Note 5). Another explanation of 
v. 120 makes 6 a conj., cf. Lat. quod, and would translate: ‘for ye 
all behold this, that my prize is going away from me.’ 


(124. Evvfia Kelweva modAd, ‘common store abundant.’ [Evrjua, 
formed from éuvés, ‘common,’ connected with preposition fv (cur, 
Lat. cum) = xowéds.] V. 124 may be also translated: ‘nor at all 
methinks do we know of many articles of common property lying 
here.’ This makes xefueva a supplementary ptc. = 8re xefrac. 


125. ra pév... Td The first rd is relative, ‘which ;’ the sec- 
ond demonstrative, ‘that ;’ cf. v. 36 and Language, 11. 

126. madtddXoya (rdw, ‘again,’ and dey-, ‘gather’), ‘together 
again ;’ the adjéctive is proleptic, cf. v. 39; cf. in English, ‘I drank 
the cup dry,’ ‘I shot him dead.’ It expresses the result of the verb. 

128. [at, Epic for ef; xe, Epic for dv; wot, Epic for wov. So 
al ke = édy. | . 

129. [8@or, Epic for 54] édw, though without the article, prob- 
ably here refers to the city Troy. 

130. Connect the ace. rév with rpocépy. 

131. 8) otras. 5% of- scanned as one syllable; figure called 
synizesis, ‘settling together’ of two syllables. dya0és wep éav, ‘brave 
though thou art.’ He uses the stately formality, as Achilles had 
Kvduore, V. 122, with a certain bitterness. Cf., for rep, Language, 
p-. 104, ll. 9-12. 


ILIAD TI. {21 


132. KdXérre vow [Epic uncontracted form, for vg], ‘cheat with 
thy craft.’ Or vdm@ may be taken as local dat., ‘cheat in thy 
thought.’ [mapededoen, cf. vv. 74, 32. ] 


136. dpoavres kata Oupdy, ‘suiting tomy mind.’ émrws... cra 

8rws with the fut. indic. expresses purpose, like drws with the sub- 
junctive ; but it is used after verbs of precaution and providing, an 
idea implied in dpcavres xara @vudv. After this line nothing follows 
to answer to ei uév...; the answer is ‘ Well and good,’ to be sup- 
plied from the sense. This sudden breaking off (where some such 
phrase is to be supplied) is common in Greek ; ‘it is called aposiopesis 
(drro-c.wmnors, ‘ becoming silent ’). 
_ 137. [86eo01, Epic for 5401, vowel assimilated ; cf. v. 104.] Kev 
- «- Swat, ‘I will take it.’ But the use of the subjunctive with 
kev makes it a little less harsh than the future. In Attic Greek 
either the future is used, or optative with dv (‘I will,’ or ‘I would’): 
_ in Epic Greek there is a finer gradation, — Future, Subjunctive, Fu- 
ture with dy, Subjunctive with dy, Optative with dy. See Language, 
13 (2). 

138. [reés, Epic for oés. ] 

139. Kev kexoAdoerat. See note on v. 137. 8y xev Txwyat, the reg- 
ular indefinite subjunctive (see Language, 12, (2), 6), ‘whomsoever 
I come to.’ : 

140. #row, properly 4 To, ‘ verily.’ 

141. [&ptocopev, Epic for -wuev, see v. 67.] It is the hortative 
subjunctive, ‘Let us draw,’ cf. v. 26. 


142. é&v...é >... &v (for dvd), prepositions separated from the 
verbs (tmesis, v. 25) and used adverbially. dyelpowev . . . Oclomev 
(cf. v. 26) . . . Bijoouev are all aorist subjunctives with shortened 
mood sign. 

144, eis . . . €or, ‘and let one wise man be chief.’ 


148. imddpa idav, ‘with scowling glance.’ [trddpa is from tré- 
dpa- == dpax- (dépxopar); and so is a most descriptive word, ‘looking 
under (one’s eye-brows).”] 

149, avadelny émretpéve, ‘clothed with shamelessness.’ (&vums 
can take double accusative of the person and the dress; hence the 
passive can have accusative of the dress, as here, H. 553, a, G. 164). 
For form émuetpéve, see Language, 16. 


150. tro. —érecty. A not unnatural double dative, the verb 


122 NOTES. 


‘obey’ having relation both to the command and the commander. 
The dat. meow may perhaps also be explained as an appositive of ror, 
‘to thee,’ ie. ‘to thy words’ (H. 500 b). Cf., in Latin, the phrase 
‘dicto audientes esse alicui.’ wel@yra, ‘how can a man obey?’ 
The deliberative or dubitative subjunctive, common in Attic as well 
asin Homer. But see Language, 13. 

151. 686v, is cognate acc. 

152. [4AvBov, Epic for 7\Gov. | 

153. paxnodpevos. [Epic varied form for wayxec-, in Attic con- 
tracted to waxovpevos.] Observe -os long for metre’s sake; see Lan- 
guage, 18 (4), 6b. joe ‘in my sight,’ for dat., cf. H. 601, G. 184, 5. 

154. of8% pév [in later Greek uw after odd, cf. v. 77], ‘nor in- | 
deed.’ ; 
155. Ply, part of Thessaly celebrated as Achilles’ home. 

156. érel 4, scan thus: Eré|iy. 

157. Notice spondaic line, with hiatus. 

158. 3pa od xalpys, ‘that thou mayest rejoice,’ not ‘ mightest,’ 
as one might expect after éomdueba, because the end was not yet 
attained. The sequence is thus varied for a clear purpose (xalpys for 
xalpos), as is often the case. 

159. ‘To have the face (or eyes, v. 225) of a dog’ is (in Homer) 
to be utterly shameless. 

160. trav [Attic dy (ntr.)], gen. of cause, cf. v. 65. 

161. Connect wor with ddaipjoerOa, as dat. of disadv. 

162. [vies, Epic parallel form with vids (which scarcely appears 
except in nom. sing.), ef.. Language, 4, g.] 

163. od pev = od pry, cf. v. 154. 

164. émmére [Epic for érére] wépowor, ‘whenever they plunder.’ 
Indefinite subjunctive, without dv, as often in Homer. See Lan- 
guage, 13, (6). mrodleOpov, ‘a city.’ 

165. ‘The most part of furious war my hands accomplish.’ 

168. éwel ke kdpo, ‘whene’er I am weary’ (indefinite subjunc- 
tive, cf. v. 139). 

169. POinv-Se. The de is ‘to,’ expressing motion, cf. v. 54. 

170. [tpev. t-wev, Epic infinitive for i-é-va.] 0’, for cou 

171. Subject of agvéew (dgioow) is ‘I.’ 


* 


‘ TLAIAD “1, 123 


173. Ovpds éréoovrat, ‘thy heart is eager.’ (érécovra, perfect 
passive of émi-cevw.) 

174. [&seto, Epic varied form of genitive of evs] 

175. Ke tuptqoover, Note on v. 137. [unrlera, Epic nominative 
for pnriérns. Compare, as regards loss of nom. ending, the Latin 
form poeta with woinrjs.] He says that Zeus will honor him; but 
he knows not what Zeus has in store for him afterwards. 

176. [érot, Epic for ef.] ' For dat. wo, ef. H. 601, G. 184, 3. 

180. [oéBev, Epic form for cof.] For gen. cf. v. 65. 

183. civ vnt 7 éuyq, ‘with a ship of mine.’ The ship is thought 
of as accompaniment. This construction seems more natural in the 
pl., e.g. odv rpict vavoly. 

184. «’ &yw, ‘I will bring,’ subjunctive ; ef. 187. 

187. ‘To fancy himself my equal, and rival me openly.’ ¢dc0ae 
is pres. inf. midd. [duowOnuevar, Epic for éuowOjvat. | 

188. IInAectwv, another form of IIndetdns. The dative is one of 
the possessor. 

189. orqSerow is governed by év, of being dative of interest (H. 
596, 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4). Adaciows, ‘shaggy,’ ‘hairy;’ a hairy 
breast being reckoned a mark of manly strength. gdoyavor, derived 
from opdiu, prop. ‘slaughter-knife,’ but not differing in meaning 
from glgos, dop. 

191. rods pév, ‘the others.’ 6 dé, ‘ but he,’ with a slight empha- 
sis, as otherwise the subject would not need to be expressed. The 
optatives are deliberative ; the optative being used because pepy7- 
peéev is historic, according to the regular sequence of moods. See Lan- 
guage, 18, (7), 3. dvacrhoeser, lit. ‘ make to start up,’ i.e. ‘scatter.’ 


198. elos, for @ws, ‘whilst.’ (It is sometimes written &ws here, 
but clearly the metre requires efos.) 

194. kero, ipf. ‘was drawing ;’ he never finished it, ef. v. 
219. #dde 5. - This 6€ is sometimes added to mark the principal 
verb, after dependent sentences. See Language, 15. 

195. mpd... axe, tmesis, cf. v. 25. 

197. orf, ‘stepped up,’ implying motion, as does usually 2 aor. 
of icrnu. Kbuns, ‘by the hair.’ The genitive is that of part taken 
hold of, like éxouac rijs €\midos (H. 574, b, G. 171). 


124  Iwertess* 


200. pdavbey [Epic for épdvOncar], ‘shone,’ ef. v. 57.. For dat. 
of, cf. H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4. 


201. ‘ And lifting up his voice (¢wvjcas), he spoke winged words 
to her.’ Words are called ‘winged’ because they fly from the 
speaker to the hearer. [sw Epic personal pronoun, Attic airév.] 


204. reddeoOar, ‘ will be fulfilled.’ Fut. midd. form, with passive 
meaning. 

205. qs [Attic als, cf. v. 179], from 8s [Epic éés], ‘his own.’ ay 
ér\éooy, cf. v. 137. dwepordtyor, « long, for metre’s sake. ‘ For his 
pride soon shall he die.’ 


207. [at Ke, cf. v. 128. mlOna, cf. v. 32.] 


211. ‘But with words (not with deeds, unde Egos @dxeo), right 
well revile him (by telling him) how it shall come to pass.’ [&erat, 
Epic for éorat. ws Ecerat wep is a little obscure, but means ‘Achilles 
may talk about the injustice, and protest in words, for justice shall 
_ be done him ;’ and so ‘is practically explained in the next three lines. 
(The commoner explanation, ‘however it may happen,’ ie. ‘with 
what words you please,’ the Greek will hardly admit. ) 


214. [UBptos, Epic for i8pews ; common decl. with ¢-nouns.] 


216. odwtrepov eros, ‘the word of you two,’ Athena and Hera. 
elptccacGar. There are three forms: — ftoua, éptouar, elpvouat, 
all meaning ‘to guard,’ ‘to keep,’ cf. Lat. servare. 


217. Kal... wep KexoAwpévoy, lit. ‘even being very (ep) wroth,’ 
ie. ‘though wroth.’ For ds, cf. v. 68. 

218. 85 Ke— émimelOy Tar, cf. v. 139, and Scheme of Moods. dda 
tT €x\vov. Sometimes, as in vv. 81, 82, the enclitic ve is found in 
both subordinate and principal sentence ; here, only in the principal 
sentence. Its slight force may thus be given: ‘they hearken also 
well to him.’ &xdvov. (1.) Form.—The present, xdw, does not occur 
in Homer, only this tense (with «Ad: and xéxAv@:), which is best 
parsed not as imperfect but as aorist. (2.) Meaning. — The aorist - 
is often used where we should use the present, to describe a habit. 
It is called habitual or gnomic aorist (H. 707, G. 205). 


219. 4, ‘he spake,’ from old verb jue (which is also found), Lat. 
aio. 4% is still found in Attic Greek in the Epic formula, 4 5’ és, 
‘said he.’ (H. 404, 1.) oxé0e [Attic rye], ‘held.’ 

221. OvAuprrdvde, cf. v.54. BeSyxet, pluperfect with signification 
of imperfect, ‘ was gone.’ 


ILIAD I. 125 


225. kuvds, cf. v. 159. ‘The heart of a deer’ requires no com- 
ment ; it is a comparison in the true simple style of Homer. 

226. wédepov. o long from the stress of the foot (arsis) which 
comes on it. Also there is a lost consonant. See Language, 17. 

228. rd Sé ror Kip eiSerar elvar, ‘that seems death to thee,’ 
scornful. 

230. ‘To take (his) gifts away, whosoe’er,’ etc. The antecedent is 
easily supplied. elfmry, indefinite subjunctive without dy, cf. v. 164. 


231. SnpoBdpos BactAevs is nom. in exclamation. 

232. # yap, ‘for surely else.’ ‘Else’ has often to be supplied in 
Greek. | 

233. él péyav. Vowels are often lengthened in Homer before 
liquids. This happens because the voice can dwell so easily on 
liquids. See Language, 18, b. 

235. émel 81) wpwra, ‘after it has once...’ The simile is im- 
itated by Vergil, den. xii. 206 sqq. 


237. €— @vdAdka. The verb takes a double acc., as a verb of 
depriving. 

238. of re... elpvarar, ‘who guard the laws by charge from 
Zeus.’ For Oéuores, see note on B 206. [elpvara: is perfect with 
pres. signif. (Autenrieth regards it as pres.) for etpvvrac ; the a for v 
is regular in Ionic dialect (H. 355 D, e, G. 122, 2).] 

243. wlrrwor, indefinite. See Language, 13, (6). 

244. 7’, ‘that.’ 8 for Sri, as Homer often uses it. The vowel 
cut off is «, not ¢; the. of 87 is never elided ; 8 re, like of Te, v. 
238. The re is enclitic, and may be said to have no meaning. éricas, 
from tiw. 

245. worl == pbs, separated by tmesis from Bane. 

248. Pylos, on the west coast of Messenia, close to the island of 
Sphacteria, the scene of a famous incident in the Peloponnesian War, 
and also, in modern times, of the battle of Navarino. 

250. ‘ For him (i.e. ‘ before his eyes’) already had two generations 
of men perished, who before with him were born and reared, .. . and 
he ruled among the third.’ For dat., cf. H. 601, a, G. 184, 3, Note 
1. epdrwv, a doubtful word, probably means ‘ mortal’ (according to 
others, ‘greedy’). [The old derivation pep-, stem of pelpoua:, and 
ér-, stem of elrov, ‘articulate-speaking,’ is improbable, both in 
origin and meaning, and the best authorities now give it up.] 


126 NOTES.| 


251. [ép0la0’, Epic for pOuwro, or POwévor Hoay, pluperfect passive 
from Péivw ; cf. v. 238.] olf, governed by dua. tpddev 70’ éyéevovro. 
In the wrong order. So in Od. e 264 the poet says, ‘ having dressed 
and washed ;’ 6 208, ‘at his marriage and birth ;’ 4 134, his mother 
having reared and borne him.’ It is the right order to one looking 
back. 


252. telraros, So we find rpwricros, dedtaros, EBdduaros, dydéaros. 
See Language, 7. 

256. [ke-xap-ol-aro, reduplicated 2 aorist optative; stem, xap- 
«xalpw).| For termination -aro for -vro, see v. 238. 

257. ‘If they learned all this tale of your strife.” Genitive (dual) 
depends rather on rdde than on wv@olaro (cf. H. 582). 


258. ep, in its adverbial and early sense, ‘ above ;’ ‘above the 
Greeks in counsel and in war.’ Bovd7, accusative of respect, with 
which pdxecPa, the infinitive of explanation defining ix what he 
was superior, is precisely parallel. 

262. [dvépas, Epic for dvdpas.] tSwua, very like a future, — ‘ nor 
can I ever see.’ See Language, 13. 


263. otov Ileap{8oov, by attraction for ofos jv IerplOoos. 

266. kdpti-rot = kpadricro. p hasa tendency to change places 
with its vowel ; cf. Bpad- Baps-, Opac-.Adpo- (metathesis). 

267. [érav. Simply unaugmented ficav.] pév== pq, v. 154. 


268. op [Acolic form for O49, compare Latin fer-a]. ‘a beast.’ 
The ‘mountain-beasts’ were the Centaurs, who were so called from 
the wild life they were supposed to lead in the Thessalian hills. | 
The story was that the Lapithae, a powerful tribe who lived near, 
under a king Pirithoos, invited the Centaurs to Pirithoos’s wedding- 
feast ; but the latter attempted to carry off the women, and so a 
battle arose in which the Centaurs were worsted and expelled from 
their homes. In later times they were conceived as half men and 
half horses, and are so represented in the sculpture on the frieze of 
the Parthenon, now in the British Museum. ‘The heroes in vv. 263, — 
264 are all Lapithae. 


269.. kal pév== Kal uy. So again, v. 278. 
271. kar’ ty’ adrdév, ‘by myself,’ i.e. in single combat. xelvoue - 
is clearly the Centaurs. For dat. cf. H. 602, G. 186, Note 1. 


272. paxéoro, there are two pres. forms, waxé-ouas and pdxouat, 
ef. v. 267. 


ILIAD I. 127 


278. [Evvev for gvv-lecay] ‘ Listened to my counsels.’ 

274. [vppes for dpers. | 

275. wep éov, ‘even being,’ i.e. ‘though thou art.’ In Attic 
Kalrep. See v. 217. 

277. IIndet-8n teh é-prg-. The -d7 €- becomes one syllable by 
synizesis ; cf. Bovéwy, v. 2738, cf. also v. 181. [é€pugéuevar, Epic in- 
finitive for épi few. ] | 

278. Eupope, perfect of welpouar, root mep- uap-, ‘has for his por- 
tion.’ Cf. wotpa, v. 286. ris, for gen. cf. H. 574, c, G.171. ‘A 
King’s portion is not equal honor,’ i.e. he must have more. 

280. [éoor, cf. v. 176.] xdprepos, ‘mighty.’ The force of e 
extends to yelvaro, and the apodosis begins in the next verse. 


281. éprepos means ‘superior,’ one who has right to, and takes, 
a higher place. 


282. [redv, cf. v. 138.] 


283. atrdp, etc., ‘ay, I beg thee abate thy anger in favor of 
Achilles.” This is one of the infrequent cases where a’rdp seems 
rather to be continuative than adversative. ‘“AxcAf is really dat. of 
remote obj. after we@éuer (H. 597, G. 184, 3). “AxudAAF-c webeuer, 
t long, ef. v. 233. [ueOéuev=peetvar, 2 aor. infin. from pebinut | 

284. tpxos trodéporo, ‘defence against’ combat’ (objective genitive) 

286. [éeumes. The stem is -Fez-, cf. v. 108. The aorist from this | 
stem is reduplicated, e-Fe-Femr-ov; and, when the digammas disap- 
peared, it became é-evr-ov, two of the e’s contracting. This is the 
only way of accounting for the e/r- in the other moods than the 
indicative. xara potpay, lit. ‘according to the portion,’ i.e. ‘accord- 
ing to what isfit,’ ‘duly.’ 

287. [eppevar, cf. v. 117.] epi, in its early sense, ‘above.’ 


288. [kparéav, uncontracted for xparewv. mwdvrecor for rao, cf. 
, aye 

289. tiv’, ‘some one,’ ‘many a one; 
[dtw == ofoman. ] 

290. [piv, cf. v. 201. édvres, cf. v. 70.] 

291. rotvexa, ‘therefore,’ == rod tvexa, ‘for the sake of that.’ 
mpodéover ‘rush forward.’ Observe the plural rpo@éover, with neuter 
subject éveldea. The whole line then means: ‘(If the gods have made 


meaning chiefly himself. 


128 NOTES. 


him a warrior) on that account do taunts rush forth for him to utter ?’ 
ie. ‘Is he to insult us at his will, because he is a fighting man ?’ 
This is the explanation of Ameis. La Roche and others (cf. Hom. 
Dict. sub voc. mporiOnu) take mpoOéovo. = mporibéacr and trans- 
late : ‘place before,’ ‘ give into the hands of,’ ‘ permit.’ 


293. 7, ‘yes.’ obridavds, ‘ worthless’ (odris). 


294. [8rr, Epic for d7t.] The subjunctive is indefinite, cf. v. 139. 
295. [émuréAXeo, cf. v. 76.] 


296. Achilles repeats this sarcastically from Agamemmon’s mouth, 
cf. v. 289. 


299. étrel F. adéreo0é Se Sdvres, ‘since you have but taken away 
what you gave.’ 


302. et 8’ dye phv mweipfoat, ‘or come now, try.’ A common for- 
mula in Homer, the ef being probably elliptical. Lit. ‘but if (you 
like, or you don’t believe me, or, etc.), come now try.’ Cf. v. 524. 
[ywwor cf. v. 137.] 


303. épwhoe (one of the numerous derivatives from a stem sTu-, 
‘to gush”), ‘shall flow forth.’ 


305. av-orhryy [dvd loses its a by apocope], ‘stood up.’ 


306. étoas, ‘even-built.’ [A peculiar Homeric feminine of Ios, 
‘equal,’ with an additional vowel.] © is often thus prefixed to words 
orig. beginning with F, cf. H. 23 D. Rem. a. 


307. ols, from 8s. [Originally «Fos (of which another form, o¢és, 
is found, see v. 534) == Latin suus, F vanishing, o becoming 
aspirate.] Possessive, ‘his own.’ Menoitiades is Achilles’s friend 
Patroclos. 


308. [&AabSe, cf. v. 169.] 


309. és —&xpive [tmesis, like és-Bfce), ‘he chose twenty rowers 
into it.’ éxarduBn (éxardv, ‘a hundred,’ Bods, ‘ox,’), ‘a sacrifice 
(originally) of a hundred oxen.’ Often used for any large sacrifice ; 
the largest number of oxen mentioned in Homer as actually sacrificed 
is eighty-one, Od. y 7, 8. 


310. Bijoe. Homer uses the 1 aorist of Balyw for ‘made to go’ (for 
which, later, the Greeks used another word B:Bdfw), ef. H. 416, 2. 


311. év 8é, adverbial, ‘and among them.’ zodv-uyris, ‘ wily,’ is 
a constant epithét, cf..v. 103. 


~ 


ILIAD I. , 129 


313. darodvpatverGar, ‘to purify themselves’ (Ad-ua, properly 


. *that which is washed,’ ‘washing,’ ‘ filth’), for the people also were 


under the god’s wrath for Agamemnon’s trespass. 

316. adrpvyérovo, ‘barren’ (d-, ‘not,’ tpiyy, ‘ripe fruit’); con- 
stant epithet of sea, as opposed to the land. Cf. also Hom. Dict. 
sub voc. for a more probable signification of the word. 

317. EAvccopévyn mepl karve seems to mean ‘rolling round in 
the smoke,’ the wepi being used as adverb. 

320. TadOvProv. Hdt. tells us, vii. 134, that in historical times 
a family of heralds existed in Sparta claiming descent from Tal- 
thybios. : 

821. ot, ‘to him.’ Not confined to reflexive meaning (sibi) as 
it is in Attic. [éoav, cf. v. 267.] / Observe the mixture of dual and 
plural; and again v. 332. The verb may always be either. drpnpéds 
(érptvw), ‘active,’ ‘nimble.’ ; 

323. ‘Take her by the hand and bring.’ xecpds, for genitive, ef. 
v. 197. édovre, dual. dyuev, infinitive for imperative, cf. v. 20 
[for longer ending -pévac, see v. 277.] 

324. [8e@yor, longer form of dgou, cf. v. 129. Epic 3d singular 
subjunctive aorist.] For the rest of this line, see v. 137. 

325. plyvov, ‘more terrible,’ literally ‘shuddering,’ as though 
formed straight from noun-stem fry- (cf. Lat. frig-us). So we find 
in Homer x7dicros, Kbdicros, éheyxioros, see B 285. The word gives 
a very vivid force to the line. 

326. See v. 25. 

327. dékovte, ‘loth,’ naturally, for it was an odious office. 


331. aiSouéve, ‘ashamed,’ takes accusative of the person before 
whom the shame is felt, like poBoduac (H. 544, a, G. 158, Note 2). 
[Epic for later form aidéopuat. | 


332. [€péovro, Epic bye-form of @p-oua, ‘I ask,’ ef. v. 272.] 

333. 6 &yvw. Observe a real case of hiatus, the two open vowels 
coming next each other. It seems commoner in Homer after first — 
foot than elsewhere ; see, however, v. 569. Thisis, of course, quitea 
different case from those where a consonant has been lost (v. 532). 

334. Observe the royal courtesy of Achilles towards the heralds, 


who are both sacred in person (Auds dyyedor, also called Act pidor) and 
innocent of offence toward him. 


130 NOTES. 


336. [8, Epic relative = ds. ope, ‘you two,’ uncontracted. } 


837. Ilarpoxdfjs and Ildrpoxdos, two forms of the name, both 
used. He was the hero friend of Achilles, upon whose fate so 
much of the story turns. For voc. TarpSxXews, H. 180. 


338. [odwiv, ‘to them two,’ uncontracted. | 


339. mpds, in its early sense, ‘before ;’ hence in adjurations, as 
here, wpds Gey, ‘by the gods.’ (H. 653, a.) f 


340. tod BactAfjos arnvéos, ‘that king socruel.’ The article still + 
with its old demonstrative force, so that the adjective and substantive 
can be inverted in order,'cf. B 275. See Language, 11. dmryris, 
‘harsh,’ ‘rough.’ 6) aire, cf. v. 130 

341. yévynrar, after ed, cf. v. 81. 

342. yap. Observe a lengthened fon the sake of metre ; but there 
is perhaps a trace of lost consonant, see Language, 17. 

343. ‘To look before and after.’ A natural simple phrase for 
prudence. | : 


344. paxéowwro, Observe the optative (remote) instead of sub- 
junctive (near) in the final clause, after primary tense olde. Homer 
uses this when the principal verb is negative, and so the purpose 
imaginary and more remote. (Od. B 538.) 

348. Kl-ev, ‘went.’ 

349. vdodt AvacGels, ‘turning aside apart from.’ Join with 
eT dpwy, 

351. Aphoaro, ‘he prayed’ [dpdoua]. His ‘dear mother’ was 
Thetis, the sea-goddess, who dwelt at the bottom of the sea with her 
father Nereus. 

352. pivvvOdbiov, ‘short-lived.’ (uwy-, ‘small,’ cf. minor, 
pwt0w, etc.) 

353. ‘Honor surely Olympian Zeus should have pledged to me.’ 
[épedre, Epic for SPevre, from ddefdw (H. 328, c).] éyyvadigw, from 
éy-yv7, ‘a pledge,’ lit. ‘that which is put into the hand.’ 

356. arovpas, 1 aor. ptc., referred to a pres. dravpdw. 

359. hire, ‘like,’ duéxdn, ‘a mist.’ A good comparison for the 
goddess rising swift and silent out of the sea. 

361. KarépeEev, ‘stroked,’ ‘pressed.’ Cf.-Hom. Dict. sub voce. 
karappéesw. €mrosT épar éx 7 dvouage, ‘and spoke, and called him.’ 


FETA Shs 


862. oe dpévas, double acc., the part and the whole (partitive 
apposition, H. 500, b), like rotéy ce ros pivyer Epxos dddvT wv. } 

363. [elSopev, for edGuer. The common form shows a stem elde- ; 
this form the stem ei6-, cf. v. 141.] How human the sentiment, like 
a mother comforting her little child ! 

365. [i8uly, Epic varied form for e/dufg. The /6- appears in the pte. 
only in the feminine (H. 338 D, 409, D 6), but it is also well known 
in tduev, Wwevar.] Construe radra rdvra as obj. of dyopetw. 

366. OABnv, Thebe, city of Ketion, father of Hector’s wife Andro- 
mache, probably in Mysia, not far from Ida. 

368. Sdoecavro, from stem da-, ‘ divide.’ 

371. From here to v. 380 is repetition. See vv. 12 sqq., 22 sqq. 

383. éraccitepo. (docov, ‘nearer’), double comparative form, 
‘one upon another.’ 7a de is demonstrative, xj\a appositive, ‘and 
they, the missiles of the god.’ 

384. [&ppe, Epic for jyiv. | 3 

385. Qeompomtas, ‘ prophecies’ (derivation doubtful). éxdrowo, ‘of 
the far-shooter,’ referring to Apollo. There are various forms of the 
word, €x7Boros, éxarnBedérns, etc. For another etymology, which 
seems less probable, cf. Hom. Dict. sub voc. 

386. thd-ox-eoBat, ‘ to propitiate ’ (aos). 

387. “Arpetwva, another form of the patronymic ’Arpetdys. 

388. 8, masculine relative, cf. v. 336, cf. also Language, 11. Per- 
haps the heavy rhythm #7relAncev w00ov is intentional, to suggest his 
wrath and sullenness. doy, cogn. acc. 

389. odv vyt Bon, ‘on board of a swift ship.’ édccdzes, ef. v. 98. 

390. Of Chryse we have heard y. 37. dvaé is Apollo. 

391. véov, adverb, ‘but now.’ [2-8a-v, simplest Epic form of third 
plural aorist, consisting of augment, stem (8a-), and pers. ending (v). ] 

393. meplo-xeo mardos Efjos, ‘ protect (lit. ‘hold thyself about,’ cf., 
for expl. of gen., v. 37) thy noble son.’ It is quite like the simplicity 
of the heroic times that the heroes should speak of themselves as 
heroes. [éfos, gen. of éds with peculiar rough breathing. | 

394. For long a see v. 233. Compare also évl weydpot, v. 396. 

396. matpds, ‘my father,’ i.e. Peleus, whose kingdom was Phthia. 

897. ‘I heard thee boasting, when thou saidst ...’ Observe’ 


132 NOTES. 


the fulness of expression in the primitive style. [&pnc6a. The end- 
ing of the 2d pers. sing. -o0a appears also in Attic in jo0a and olc@a. | 

399. Ommdre, ‘when once on atime.’ [yuu, cf. v. 201.] 

400. These three gods are now favoring the Greeks. So Achilles 
naturally mentions their rebellion when he wishes Thetis to pray for 
favor to the Trojans. 

402. @x’ (before aspirate) is xa [Epic adverb from @xds, cf. Lat. 
ocior, ocius], ‘quickly.’ paxpéy, as applied to Olympos, ‘ lofty.’ 

403. The notion that the gods and men had different names for 
persons and things, which occurs several times in Homer, .probably 

‘was a primitive attempt to account for the existence of two names, 
one the older and perhaps almost obsolete, the other current in com- 
mon speech. (Ameis. Od. x 305.) See B 813. 

404. ot, ‘his,’ reflexive possessive, cf. v. 307. [In Attic, rod 
airod marpbs.| arpés, i.e. Poseidon. 4 

406. rév, ‘him,’ ie. Briareus. drédecoav, for the quantity, see 
v. 33. 

407. [yoUvev, probably for yovu-wv, Epic form from simple stem, _ 
equivalent to Attic yovdrwv.|] For case, cf. v. 197. : 

408. éml... dpHEar, ‘to aid,’ tmesis, cf. v. 25. 

409. tots 8... "Axatovds. Another case of apposition, cf. v. 
383, ‘and them, the Greeks.’ See Language, 11. €dca, stem Fed-, 
‘pen,’ ‘drive intoa corner.’ xara mpvpvas, ‘ by (karéd = passim in, 
per) the sterns,’ i.e. on the shore, by the ships which were beached 
there prow outwards. [é\ca:, Epic 1 aorist with tense sign o, a rare 
formation with liquid verbs. ] 

410. ératpwvrat, ‘have joy of their king,’ in bitter irony (H. 574, 
a, G. 170, 2). 

412. qv dtny, ‘his folly.’ 67’, cf. v. 244. 

414, aivd, adverb, ‘terribly.’ Translate: ‘why did I bear and 
rear thee thus for woe ?’ es 

415. 8hedes FoGar, lit. ‘thou oughtest to have sat,’ = the wish, 
‘would that thou wert sitting,’ and hence introduced by aide, ‘O if 

29g Cb. ¥i-858, | 

416. atca, ‘thy portion’ (écos). lvuv0% (ef. v. 352), ‘ for a short 
while’ (understand ‘is’). dy, ‘for long.’ ywdda. a long before dj, 
because dj was probably originally d5Fyp. 


ILIAD I. 133 


417. ditupds, ‘wretched.’ 
418. &rheo, syncop. 2 aor. from stem 7ed-. Differs little from 
éyéveo, ‘hast come to be.’ 7, ‘therefore,’ lit. ‘ by that.’ 


423. Oceanos, the fabled water that girds the earth, according to 
the simple conception of the Homeric times. The Aethiopians lived 
near the edge of the world, and therefore close to Oceanos. In Od. 
a 23, Homer calls them ‘farthest of men,’ and says they were ‘ divided 
into two, one tribe toward the setting, and one toward the rising sun.’ 
They are ‘ blameless,’ perhaps, because they live so far off. erd with 
accusative, originally ‘to the midst of,’ hence ‘after,’ i.e. ‘to join, 
“to see,’ as here, cf. v. 222. 

424. xQ@ifds, ‘yesterday’ (adj. form = x6és). xard, ‘on 
ground of.’ 

426. xadko-Ba-rhs, ‘brazen-paved.’ 64, curious short form of 
dGua, ‘house.’ 

428. [éByoero, anomalous Epic form with the e of the 2 aorist, 
and the o of the 1 aorist. So we find dvcero, oice, etc. | 

429. yuvarkds, ‘for a woman,’ cf. v. 65. 

430. Bly déxovros, ‘in despite of him so loth.’ 

433. The parts of the ship were :—Icrés, ‘mast ;’ icrodéx7, ‘ mast- 
crutch’ (a saw-horse-like support for mast, when lowered) ; icriov, 
sail ;’ mpérovo., ‘fore-stays’ (ropes supporting and fixing the mast) ; 
evval (lit. ‘ beds’), ‘the stones for mooring ;’ mpuurvyjoi, ‘the stern 
cables,’ by which the stern of the ship was made fast to the shore. 

» 436. ék- in these lines helongs to the verbs. The vessel was 
moored stern toward the shore. There it was made fast by mpuyrtl- 
out. The bow was kept from swinging round by the evval. 

438. Bioav, cf. v. 310. “Ard\Awn. a long. 

444, thacoperOa (o for w, cf. v. 141), ‘propitiate.’ (Udaos, ‘ pro- 
 pitious.’) ' ‘ 
449, The sacrificer took barley grains whole (of\a, prob. from 
8dos), roasted and mixed with salt (mola salsa in Latin), and poured 
them (xéw) on the victim’s head as a preliminary sacrifice. Hence 
this substance was called o’Adxvra:, lit. ‘scattered whole corns.’ 

Another explana*ion derives the first part of the compound from 

dew, ‘to grind, which would give to the whole word the meaning 

‘scattered meal.’ : 


450. For dat. rotor, cf. v. 58. 


134 | NOTES. 


451-2. == 37-8, 

453. jpev . . . 48é, ‘as —so.’ 

454. éyé, for e long before liquid, cf. v. 233. tao (trrouac), § press 
hard.’ 

455. = 41. 

459. The order of the sacrifice is :—(1.) They bring the beasts to 
the altar (447); (2.) They wash their hands, and sprinkle the salt 
and grain (449, 458); (3.) They draw back the victim’s head and cut 
the throat, and flay it (459); (4.) They cut out the thighs, cover 
them with double fold of fat, and lay slices of the meat over (461) ; 
(5.) The fire was then set ablaze to burn the thighs, and libations of 
wine poured on it (462). Then the rest of the meat was sliced and 
roasted and eaten. avépycay (formation doubtful, probably from 
dvd-épdw, thus: dva-Fepiw, dvFepiw, aFeptw, aveptw). ‘They drew 
back’ the victim’s head, to cut its throat more comfortably. 

461. 8t-rrvxa, ‘two-fold.’ [It is an irregular accusative singular 
of dirruxos, as though from dimrvé, and agrees with xvicyy.] 

462. [oxltys, Epic dative, cf. v.179.] aié-oy, lit. ‘with burning 
face,’ ‘glowing.’ An imaginative word used frequently as epithet of 
oivos, also of copper and smoke. 

463. wepmeBora (révTe (Aeolic méure) and dBedés), ‘five-pronged 
forks.’ 

464, pfip(a) and ‘ibn (v. 40) are parallel forms existing by the 
side of uypot. D. B. Munro suggests that they may be conventional 
terms, designating, not the whole thigh, but the part actually offered 
to the gods and accepted by them as the equivalent of the whole. 

465. piorudde, ‘to slice.’ 

467. [rervxovro, reduplicated aorist of redyw, stem Tux-, ‘make ;’ 
ef. réxrwr, tixtw, TbEor, etc. | 

468. élon, ‘ fair,’ all partaking equally. 

469. é tpov tvro [éf-inu], lit. ‘they had let go desire,’ i.e, ‘ had 
sated their desire.’ 

470. The primitive meaning of émiorépouat is to. ‘press,’ ‘ fill 
full,’ as here; hence with gen. (H. 575, G. 172, 2). A later 
derivative meaning is ‘crown.’ From the word in this sense, is 
derived oréupara, cf. y. 14. 

471. émdpxeoGat is a technical term, describing the offering the 
- first drop of wine to the gods before drinking. Serdeoor is dat. after 


IDA Ds I. 135 


érdpxerbat, lit. ¢ having performed the initiatory rites for the cups,’ 
which consisted (probably) in pouring a few drops of wine into every 
cup, to be poured out again as libations before the cups were filled for 
the draught. 

473. kaddv is adverbial. 


474. péXtrovres, active,— ‘ hymning’ the death-god Appolo. 
gpéva, acc. of seat of feeling (specification). 

477. tpos, old adverb of time, ‘when.’ *pryévera, ‘early-born, | 

479. Uxpevos, ‘favorable.’ (ék-, eome;’ probably the primitive 
idea of the wind coming toward the ship. Cf. Lat. secundus.) 

481. mpicoev (1p70w, ‘ to blow out’). dui is to be taken as adv. 

482. otelpy, the dat. may be compared with aly.a\g, B 210, and is 
locative (H. 612, G.190). Of course the idea of cause is here closely 
associated with that of place.. ‘The wave roared on the stem,’ and 
‘the stem made the wave roar.’ 

483. Stamrpyoow (for -rpacc-), ‘ accomplishing,’ cf. note on 14, — 

484. kata otpatdy, ‘opposite the encampment.’ 

486. Eppara, ‘props.’ wd, adv., ‘ underneath.’ 

vids: vi is to be scanned short ; ds is often found in inscriptions 
for vids. . 

490. wwdéoxero, ‘go continually.” The addition of -cx to the stem 
gives in Greek a notion either of ‘habit,’ as here, or of ‘becoming,’ 
as in ynpd-cxw, cf. in Latin vire-sco, rube-sco, etc. The forma- 
tion is ealled iterative in the first use; inceptive or inchoative, in 
the second. j i, 

493. é« roto, ‘from that,’ ie. since Thetis’s interview with her 
aon, cf. v. 425. 


494, [t-cav, simple Epic form, composed of stem and termination, 
instead of full qecar. | 

495. éberpéwy. Pronounced as three syllables, cf. v. 130. 

496. dveStoero. [Mixture of 1 and 2 aorist, see v. 428.] The 
verb properly means ‘rose up,’ and the construction with the accu- 
sative «ua is rather loose: the sense is clear, ‘she rose and left 
the wave.’ 

498. etptotra (from dy, ‘ voice’), ‘ wide thundering’; others from 
ér- 5pyouat, ‘seeing far and wide.’ 


} 


136 | NOTES. 


BO1. [Se&trepy, Attic detiG.] dvOepedy, ‘chin.’ The gesture was 
a primitive sign of entreaty, cf. Hom. Dict., cut No. 26. 

505. Skuvpopatratos dAdov, ‘swiftest of fate as compared with the 
others’ (like the genitive with comparative), i.e. ‘swifter to die than 
others.’ 

509. téhpa .. . Spa, ‘solong.. . until.’ él-ride, tmesis. 

510. dédéAAerv Tisy, ‘to make great with honor.’ @ Not reflex- 
ive, cf. v. 321. For the seeming hiatus, ré é, see Language, 16. 

511. veheAnyepéra, ‘ cloud-gathering.’ [The form is Epic nomina- 
tive, having dropped the s and may be compared to poeta, pirata, 
the Latin forms of ronrjs, metpar 7s. | 


512. a&xéwy, ‘still.’ (The stem appears in dxéowat, HKa.) 


513. éxero, ‘she clung.’ éuepuvia [2 perfect ptc. from stem gv-], 
lit. ‘grown fast to,’ ‘clinging to,’ a strong but quite simple metaphor. 

514. vypeprés (v7, ae and duapr-), ‘without fail.’ xard- 
vevooy, ‘assent.’ Lit. ‘nod down.’ The word of opp. signif. is dva- 
vevw, lit. ‘to toss up and back the head,’ still the sign of a 
among Greeks and Italians. 

515. dard-evre (not dere, for elm = Fecr), see Language, 16. 
So év {66 indicates orig. F. ot row tau déos (&me = Eeort), ‘there 
is no fear upon thee,’ i.e. ‘thou hast nought to fear’ (H. 615, a, 
G. 191, Note 5.) For long v before déos, see v. 33. 


518. Aolywa Zoya (verb understood), ‘There will be sore trouble.’ 
With Aoiyia, cf. (in root) Lat. lugeo. 6 7e, ‘in that,’ ‘for that,’ 
ef. v. 244. égjoes from épinus. 

520. kal atirws, ‘even as it is,’ ‘even now.’ 

522. aardorixe (aorist of crecx-, stem orex-, cf. Germ. steigen), 
‘depart.’ 

523. pedhoerar, ‘shall be my care;’ usually active wedjoe. (For 
the use of future with xe, see v. 139, also note on vy. 137.) 

524. & 8 dye... xatavedoopar; cf. v. 302. 

526. od yap épdv, x. 7.A., ‘for no (word) of mine can be recalled or 
can deceive, or fail of fulfilment,’ etc. The substantive with éuor is 


wanting, but practically its place is supplied by the relative clause 
btu Kev... KaTavetow. 


528. érl with veto, tmesis. 


LLTADY L 137 


529. émeppdcavro (émippwouar), ‘flowed,’ ‘fell forward’ (with the 
nod). 

530. kpards, genitive of xdpy, ‘head.’ xpd&ros, ‘strength.’ | 

531. [Svérpayev, Epic aorist passive from duarpjyw, bye-form of 
diaréuvw, ‘to part or separate.’ The stem of réuyw is rau- or Tya-, 
and from that a secondary stem, tuay-, is formed. For -e instead of 
-noav, see v. 57.| Observe dual nominative and plural verb; quite 
common also in Attic Greek. 

532. &da GAro. Apparent hiatus; but the word originally began 
with o, ef. Lat. salio, then the o became aspirate, and now the 
aspirate is lost. The lost consonant accounts for the open vowel. 
See Language, 17. {&ro, syncop. 2 aorist with changed breath- 
ing, from stem a&A- (4\Aopar). | 

533. [€és, longer Epic form of possessive 8s, see v. 307, where the 
origin is explained which accounts for dé not being elided.] [dv- 
ésrav, simplest Epic form of 3d pl. aor.; consisting of the augment, 
the stem ora-, and the -v, instead of the fuller form éorneav.] * 

534. [ogod. See v. 307.] 

536. odd piv Hyvolyo” tt. Observe the simple style : ‘ Nor was 
she unaware of him, that Thetis,’ etc., meaning, ‘nor was she un- 
aware of this respecting him that.’ A case of prolepsis, H. 729. 

537. cupppacoaro, ‘devised with him,’ cf. v. 83. 

538. adlovo yépovtos, ‘the old sea-god,’ Nereus. 

540. 8’ ad, also written 6) ad, and pronounced with synizesis, 
vv. 340, 130. : 

542. Sucafeuev, in its simplest sense, ‘ to resolve,’ ‘ decide.’ 

543. 8rru vohoys. For construction see v. 164. 

- 546. [eiSqoav, Epic future of offa. The regular form elcouas 
also occurs, cf. v. 548.] xademol ror écovt’, ‘ they shall be hard for 
thee (to know).’ [Observe Epic elision of -a.] 

547. After érvecxés, 7 is readily supplied. ‘ Whatsoever (uiOor, 
‘ purpose’) it (may be) fit for thee to hear.’ 

549. [€éXapt, Epic 1 sg. subj. with old personal suffix pu. | 

553. Observe the Greek idiom (cf. the same usage in French and 
German) of the present, with wdpos (as with rddat, and some other 
adverbs of time), where we use the perfect — ‘I have not ere now 
too much inquired nor asked.’ | 


138 NOTES. 


554. doo’ @édyo0a [dooa, Epic form of érwa. For subjunctive, 
ef. v. 164; for -c@a, cf. v. 397.] 


555. [SelS8ouxa, Epic perfect for dé5-, see v. 33.] 


558. as —tiptoys, the subjunctive of purpose, used somewhat 
loosely after xaravetoat, a verb of promising. So in Vergil, Aen. 
xi. 153. 

559. [modéas (two syllables by synizesis, cf. v. 130), Epic accusa- 
tive of mous, instead of the other form zodXos.] 


561. Sarpoviy, lit. ‘ under influence of a god,’ bidediad *- ‘ infat- 
uated.’ [Observe the Epic variations — diw, v. 558, « short, and 
active ; dea, v. 561, « long, and deponent.] ‘Thou art ever sus- 
pecting, and watching me.’ Notice the liquid, flowing line, made 
such by its many vowels. 

562. mpiéat, cf. v. 483. [eamns, Epic for uras, ‘anyhow.’] dé 
Oywod ( == adj. dmoOvuos), ‘from my heart,’ i.e. ‘ displeasing.’ 

563. rd 8€é rou, etc., cf. v. 325. 

564. Notice all through this passage the simple primitive con- 
ception of an angry god, vexed like a human husband at his wife’s 
prying, and provoked to a very human 'tubbornness and ill-temper. 

566. pr)... ov xpalopwor (xpyouuos, xpdouar). Both negatives 
required; ‘lest they avail you not against me,’ ‘lest they keep me 
not off from thee,’ see v. 28. 


567. dooov iév0’ (accusative after xpaccuetv, which, though often 
used, like dudvw, with dative only, ‘to help,’ can also, like dpivw, 
take accusative of the enemy warded off, against whom the aid is 
given), ‘coming near’ to smite or punish, a natural euphemism. 
iovra therefore agrees with we understood. [édelw, 2 aor. subjunc- 
tive, Attic ¢¢&, cf. 26.] ddarovs, ‘not to be touched,’ ‘ resistless.’ 

569. Kabfjoro émrvyvdpapaoa. Observe the hiatus, cf. v. 333. 
érvyvduyaca, ‘ bending,’ a vivid word for her reluctant endurance. 

572. él fpa dépwv, tmesis (not éxinpa, as some editions have it, 
for Od. y 164, we have ém’ ’Arpeliy ’Ayauéuvore hpa péporres), ‘ show- 
ing kindness,’ ‘ doing a pleasure.’ pa an accusative neuter (perhaps 
from stem ép-, cf. pws, éparewds, etc.) meaning ‘ desirable.’ 

574. ép.8-alve, ‘strive,’ parallel form, from stem épid-, to the 
common épifw. 

575. Kodwds, ‘ brawling’ (from the fertile stem xad-, ‘call,’ 
‘shout ’). 


ILIAD I. 139 


576. Ta xepelova (cf. v. 114) vixq, ‘the worse prevails.” A primi- 
tive sort of euphemism, where the language is vague, shrinking, as it 
were, from the distinct word. By ‘the worse’ he means ‘the god’s 
quarrels.’ 

579. [verxelqor, Epic form of vecxé-y, subjunctive present of verxéw. 
et- for e-, see Language, 10.] 

581. orvdeAlEat, ‘to dash down,’ from orv@edds, ‘hard, solid.’ 
After this word there is a pause, and the principal verb (apodosis) is 
omitted. ‘If Zeus please to smite us from our seats,’— (he can 
easily do it): ‘for he is mightiest.’ They remembered how Zeus had 
dealt with the rebel Titans, and his father Kronos. This breaking 
off of the sentence (aposiopesis, cf. v. 136) is effective: a blank left 
for the fearful fact. 

582. ka0dmrec Oar (infinitive for imperative, cf. v. 20), ‘touch 
him,’ i.e. ‘approach him’ with soft words. 


586. [rérAabt, 2 pf. imv. with pres. signif. from rAjvat.] 

589. avripéper Sar, ‘to cope with,’ ‘to resist.’ 

590. pepaara, 2 perfect from stem ma-, ‘eager,’ ‘ forward.’ 

591. rerayav, ‘seizing’ (reduplicated aorist from stem ray-, con- 


nected with Latin tango and probably English take). odds. 
For genitive see v. 197. @ydob (stem Ba- ‘ go’), ‘threshold.’ 


593. Kéaramecov (by apocope and assimilation) for card-mecov, then 
kaT-mecov, kam-mecov. Lemnos (Od. 0 284) was the ‘dearest of all 
lands to Hephaistos ;’ probably the volcanic hill Mosychlos gave 
rise to this old tradition. [jev, Epic for jv.] 

594. Ulvrues, the old inhabitants of Lemnos; probably wild rob- 
bers (Ziries, from civ-owat, ‘to damage’) from Thrace. 

596. madds &éEaro xetpf, ‘took from her son in her hand.’ 


597. évdé—.a, ‘towards the right,’ the regular custom at feasts. 
Accusative used adverbially. 

599. [év-@p-ro, syncopated aorist with passive meaning from 
Spvum, ‘raise.’ Cf. Lat. or-ior.] 

600. arot-mrvt-w, a strongly reduplicated present form (cf. dedicow, 
B 190) from stem zvv-, ‘ breathe,’ meaning ‘ pant,’ ‘gasp.’ Cf. H. 
472, k. The notion is that the limping Hephaistos, puffing about 
the halls in his eagerness to serve the wine, was a comic sight. 
The wine was usually handed by the lovely Hebe. The idea is_ 
very simple and naive. 


140 NOTES. 


603. od pév = od pj. See v. 154. 
6-604. GpeBdpevor, ‘alternating’ (Verg. Zel. iii. 59, amant al- — 
terna Camenae). drt, orig. with digamma, Fori=voci. 

606. kaxxelovres (for xara-xel-; see v. 593), fut. with desidera- 
tive force (from stem xet-, ‘to lie’) meaning ‘ going to lie,’ ‘ wish- 
ing to lie.’ For desiderative formation, cf. H. 472 Rem. k. For fut. 
of xequar, 405 D, 2, 378 D. eBay. Theais lengthened by reason 
of the digamma before olkdvéde. | ; 


607. xt, ‘where’ [Attic 06]; the same suffix appears in ovxl, 
vatxt.  dudi-yu-nels, a regular epithet of Hephaistos, ‘strong in 
either arm’ (dudi and yviov); a suitable description of the black- 
smith-god. Notice the primitive simple notion of the gods’ life 
all through this passage. 


608. iSvinor, cf. v. 365. 


610. Ste . . . ixdvor, the regular indefinite optative, used when 
the main verb (as here) is historic; see Language, 13, (6). 


THE ILIAD, BOOK II. 





1. tmmoxopveral, ‘equipped with horses.’ 


2. viSvpos (of doubtful derivation, but probably connected with 
the stem of d-vy-c1s, d-ver-ap), ‘ pleasant,’ ‘refreshing.’ 


3. OS... Tino. Best taken as not final (‘in order that’), but 
deliberative (‘how he may honor’). Observe the primary sequence 
tyuunoy (subjunctive) after historic verb mepuypige ; very common in 
Greek, for the sake of vividness. 

[wodéas, Epic. accusative of zrodvs, scanned as two syllables by 
synizesis, cf. A 559. | 

[vyvot, Epic dative of vais, cf. A 179.] 

Se, subj. attracted from ntr. into the gender of pred. noun BovA7%. 
(H. 513, c.) 

6. odAos, a difficult word, used in many different senses, and per- 
haps containing several different stems, the derivatives happening to 
be spelt alike. 

_ Here the best meaning seems to be ‘evil,’ ‘fatal,’ ‘ baneful,’ like 
od\os “Apys. The word has clearly the digamma, cf. A 70. It is 
probably allied to stem oA- ; compare odAoudévyn, A 2. 

7. [puv, Epic pers. pron. =atriy, cf. A 201.] Connect ww with 
mpornvea. 

8. [Bdox’, from stem Ba-, ‘to go,’ with inceptive or iterative ter- 
mination -cx, see A 490.] It is formed just like ¢doxw. (H. 444 
De 32) 

9. [Arpeld-ao, for Epic genitive of A-declension, see note on 
A 1.] 


10. arpexéws, adverb of d-rpex-js (from stem tpex-==Tper-, cf. 
Latin torq-, ‘to turn or twist’), ‘unswerving,’ ‘true.’ 

a&yopevéwev. Infinitive for imperative, cf. A 20. 

11. kdépy kopdevras, ‘long-haired.’ xdpy, accusative of respect. 

[kopdwvras, by assimilation from xoudw, cf. A 104.] 


142 NOTES. 


It is better to print thus in two words, xkapyxoudw being an unlikely 
word. 

12. wavov8Sly (ras and ov-, pres. cedw, ‘go’), ‘in full array’ ; it 
may also be translated, ‘ with all haste.’ , 

13. dpdls .. . dpdfovrar, lit. ‘take thought both ways,’ i.e. ‘are 
divided in counsel.’ 

éréyvaprpev, ‘has bent to (her wish),’ precibus inflexit. 

15. épfrrat (drrw), lit. ‘are fastened’ on the Trojans, i.e. ‘hang 
over,’ ‘impend upon.’ ; 

19. apBpdoros (d-, Bpdros, cf. Latin mors, mortalis,) ‘immor- 
tal,’ ‘divine’ sleep. 

22. ro=TovTw, — piv (cf. v. 7) is governed by rpocepavec. 

[é-eodpevos, aorist form from Hom. pres. eldoua:, ‘seem,’ with 
middle meaning, ‘likening himself to.’ For e prefixed, cf. H. 23 
D. Rem. a. ] : 

23. Satppwv, in J7. always used of warriors, ‘intrepid,’ ‘ brave ;’ 
in Od. means ‘ skilful.’ The best explanation is that of F. D. Allen 
(dai-, dats, and dpov-, ppnv). Thus the word would mean lit., ‘ flame- 
hearted.’ 

24. mavvixvov, with o lengthened for the sake of metre. See Lan- 
guage, 18, (4), db. : 

25. [émurerpddarar, Epic 3d pl. perf. pass. from -rper-, see 
A 238.] 

Notice that rpémw makes rérpayyat, but tpépw—réOpaypar (H. 
424, 25 and 26.) 

26. [€péOev, cf. A 236. ] 

Evves, ‘hearken.’ fvvinu properly means ‘to put together,’ and 
so ‘perceive, understand, hearken.’ For gen. ef. H. 576, G. 171, 2. 

34. pedisbpov, ‘honey-hearted’ sleep. The word is an epithet first 
of wine, then, metaphorically, of other sweet things. 

[avqy, Epic resolved form for évq, 2 aor. subj. of dvinue. Assimi- 
lated or duplicated vowel; see A104.] Give synopsis of this aor. act. 

35. [aamreBhcero, cf. A 428. ] 3 

36. &eA\Aov, plural verb with neuter subject ; common in Homer. 

37. pf, ‘he hoped,’ ‘he expected,’ is the real meaning, though 
with Epic simplicity the poet says ‘he said.’ All long monosyllabic 
verbal forms in Hom. have circumflex. 

38. [qn and %pya have both lost the digamma ; see A 70, 115, and 


ILIAD IL. 143 


list of digammated words in Language, 16.] pa hints at the knowl- 
edge which the hearer possesses of the actual subsequent course of the 
war. Its force may be given by ‘as you know.’ 

39. yap. a long in arsis, cf. A 342. 

ér belongs to Ojcew ; the rarer form of tmesis, where the prepo- 
sition comes after the verb. 

40. toplvy, an old word meaning ‘fight.’ did, probably ‘through,’ 
of extension, not of cause; an earlier and simpler notion, see v. 
57. 

41. [éypero, syncopated 2 aor. from éyelpw, ‘to waken.’ (H. 
432, 5). ] 

42-46. These lines describe how the Homeric hero dresses him- 
self ; he sleeps without clothing, 

43. ynyareov, ‘new-made.’ Probably derived from ve- (véos) and 
yya- (one stem of yiyvouac). 

St péya and bd Aur. in the next line, with the vowels long before 
liquids, on the principle explained A 233. 

46. The sceptre is immortal, as being made by the god Hephais- 
tos ; cf. v. 101 et sqq. | 


49. [bdws Epic resolved form for ¢&s, with assimilation ; ef. A 
104.] Lit. ‘to tell the light,’ ‘to announce the coming of day.’ 

50. Observe the dative after xeXedw. In Attic it always takes 
accusative. 

52. [rot, older form of article for ot.] Notice the force of ipfs. in 
this verse. ie 

58. tte, ‘ was holding its sitting.’ 

54. Nestor, king of Pylos, the aged and sage counsellor of the 
Grecian host. | 


TIvAovyevfs, ‘ born at Pylos,’ an infrequent compound, containing 
the locative termination of the substantive, as in édofropos, xapat- 
merys. (H. 473, b, ad fin.) 
 Bacrdfos, genitive in apposition with Nécropos contained in 
Necropéy. A common usage in both Greek and Latin. Cf. raya 
dvorjvov kaxé and ‘mea verba loquentis.’ 


55. muktviv Aptivero BovAny, callidum struebat consilium. 

56. [«Atre, cf. A 218.] 

évirviov. Probably best taken as accusative-neuter of adjective 
used adverbially, ‘in my sleep.’ (H. 552, G. 160, 2.) 


144. NOTES. 


57. 8 vixra, ‘through the night,’ not necessarily al/7 night, but 
implying a protracted vision.. Accusative of extension ; see v. 40. 

58. €iSds te péyeOds te hufv te, ‘beauty and size and form,’ 
though the difference between the first and third is verbal rather 
than real. 

Observe re long before uw; cf. v. 43. 


71. [a2ro-mrdpevos, irregular Epic aorist from wérowat. This form 
points to another stem wra- instead of wer- or mre-.] (H. 424, 19.) 

72. [OwphEopev, for -wuer, cf. A 141.] : 

73. [éyav, older Epic form for éy. ] 

H Opis éorly, ‘which’ or ‘as is right.’ The antecedent of the 
rel, is the idea contained in wetpjoouar, and it is fem. rather than 
ntr. from the influence of the pred. noun. It was ‘right’ for the 
hero-king as a wise ruler to prove his army before making a final 
perilous effort. 


74, wodukdqiot. The «Ants [Homeric form for xdels] was properly 
a hook for drawing the bolt of a door; then, ‘row-lock,’ shaped like 
ahook, Translate adj. here: ‘with many row-locks.’ 


75. Infinitive for imperative ; cf. v. 10. 
76. toto. 8 dvéorn. (H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 2.) 
77. tpaboels [Epic for duad- (a strengthened to 7)], ‘sandy.’ 


80. tvi-omev, unaugmented aorist from éy(v)érw = év-cer-w (from 
stem cer-, appearing in German ‘sag-en,’ our ‘say,’ and old Latin 
in-sec-e), ‘to tell.’ Cf. note on v. 484. 


81. Observe the lack of correspondence in protasis and apodosis : 
‘if any other had told us, we should say.’ (H. 750, fine print, G. 
227, 1.) | 

voodtfolpeba, ‘turn away.’ Asimple but graphic word to express 
contempt. 

éreocetovto. Note force of éri, ‘were hurrying to the spot.’ 


87. Hvre | @vea | ctor. The first hiatusis only. apparent, as @6vos 
has digamma, Language, 16; the second isa real one. See A 333. — 

elot (here sing., but plur. in v. 36), ‘ fly,’ literally ‘go.’ This verb 
has constantly in Homer a simple present meaning. 

adivds, ‘thick,’ ‘swarming.’ The three recurring terminations 
-dwv have been thought to suggest the hum of the bees. 

89. Botpv-8dv, ‘like clusters,’ ‘ clustering,’ (Sérpus, ‘a bunch of 


) 


ILIAD It. 145 


grapes’); the termination -dév (or -dyy) is regularly used for ‘in the 
manner of’ (Bd-dyv, ‘at a walk,’ rdwAn-dér, ‘like bricks,’ etc.) 

90. werotyarat [For the form, see v. 25.] 

te | @vOa, A real hiatus ; that between év@a-and dus is only ap- 
parent, as d\vs has digamma. ‘This latter word comes from the stem 
Fei-, ‘to press,’ and means ‘in swarms,’ ‘in quantities.’ 

év0a .. . @v@a, ‘on this side and on that.’ 

91. trav = airav. Note the strong demonstr. force of the pron. 
&ro comes after its case, and therefore has accent thrown back. (H. 
102 D, b, G. 191, 3, Note 5.) 

92. aimv, ‘shore.’ fBaGelins variously explained, perhaps best 
taken, ‘extending far into the land,’ and so= ‘hollow,’ ‘ concave.’ 

orixd-opar, ‘to march on’ (orcx- ‘go,’ ‘march’). 

[For -owv-ro, cf. A 104.] 

93. tha-8dv, ‘in crowds’ (from ?Ay, ‘a troop,’ Fed-, see v. 90. 

écoa, ‘rumor,’ which, arising no man knows where or how, and 
growing so mighty and so fast, always impressed the ancients as 
divine, Ads dyyedos. (Compare Vergil’s elaborate description of 
Fama, den. iv. 174.) 

SeSxjer, pluperfect. ‘Spread like fire,’ literally ‘was ablaze’ (dalw). 

94. [a&yép-ovro, simplest Epic form of aorist, consisting only of 
stem, connecting vowel, and ending.] (H. 432, D. 1.) 

95. rerpyjxev [Epic irregular pluperfect, from tapdoow (rapay-), 
- intransitive in sense], ‘ was in an uproar.’ 

97. [Bodwvres, cf. A 104, B 92], ‘with shouts were trying to re- 
strain.’ ef more, etc., literally ‘if they might,’ ze. to try if they 
could. Compare v. 72. 

98. [oxolar’ for cxotvro, A 238. ] 

99. [épyru-Oev, for -Aycav, A 57.] Translate, ‘remained,’ lit 

* were held along’ the (rows of) seats. 


103. Staxtépe dpycibdvty, ‘the leader gleaming bright; Hermes. 
' Sidxropos (probably from didyw). He was so called in his capacity 
as the ready, quick, nimble, skilful god, messenger and orator and 
schemer, and guide of souls to Hades. dpyei@évrys (probably from 
dpy-, ‘bright,’ which appears in dpydés, dpyupos, and ¢ar-), ‘bright 
shining.’ 

The later story, — how Hermes slew Argos, the hundred-eyed, 
whom the jealous Hera had set to watch Io, beloved of Zeus, was 


146 . NOTES. 


certainly unknown to Homer, and perhaps grew out of a misunder- 
standing of this adjective. Cf. Liddell and Scott, sub voce. 


105, 107. atrap 6 atte. Hiatus. 


106. mwodv-apv-t [Epic irregular dative, as though from another 
nom. instead of roAdapvos], from dpv-, ‘lamb.’ 

The story of the quarrel between Atreus and Thyestes, out of . 
which so many tragedies grew, is not known to Homer. 


107. [Oveord, cf. A511. dopfivar, Epic for dopeiv, from pop-éw. | 
The infinitive denotes mingled purpose and result. (H. 765, G. 265.) 


108. “Apye, here means the entire realm of Agamemnon, includ- 
ing, probably, the larger part of the Peloponnesus. 

110. [’Apnos, Epic genitive of “Apys, also “Apeos. | 

113. dtro-véerOar. a long for metre. 

115. [8voxdéa, Epic form with loss of ¢, for Attic ducxded.] 

116-118. These three lines are marked with brackets, for they 
have been suspected as spurious. It is unlikely that, in relating , 
how Zeus forbids him now to take Troy, he should speak of him as 
the destroyer of cities. The passage (and some more of this speech) 
occurs again I 17-28, where Agamemnon is genuinely desirous of 
giving up the attempt on Troy. 


116. treppevéi. « long for the sake of the metre. 


117. [Observe Epic forms ro\\d-wyr for ro\AGv, and woXl-wy, accord- 
ing to the regular Homeric use of the ¢-declension, for réAew». | 


119. éroopévorot may be explained as dat. of interest, ‘in the 
view of posterity.” (H. 601, G. 184, 5.) 

120. pdap, ‘in vain.’ 

123. elaep x’ é0éXousev. See note on xe in Language, 12; (2); ¢. 

124. tapdvres. The phrase dpxia réuvew, ‘to cut the oath-sacri- 
fice,’ was originally applied to the act of striking the victim by which 


the vow or treaty was ratified ; hence it came to mean simply ‘to 
make a treaty.’ The Latin foedus ferire has a similar origin. 


125. A€Earbar. Notice force of midd., ‘gather themselves to- 
gether,’ ‘muster,’ Later writers use pass. of cvA\eyev in this sense. 
[Observe Epic forms écc0 (cf. A 186), and éacx for eicé. | 


126. StaxoopnOecipev, ‘ were ordered, divided ;’ connect with eizrep. 


ILIAD II. 147 
Strictly this should be infinitive (after é0é¢\oev), to make the 6é 
clause parallel to the wév-clause, but the irregularity is quite natural. 


128. otvoxdovo, The original digamma explains apparent hiatus, 
ef. A 462. 

[Sevolaro, Epic for déowro. | 

Notice the quaint primitive elaborate way of saying, ‘ We are more 
than ten times the Trojans in number.’ 


129. [wAéas, Epic doubly syncopated form for rAéovas. The steps 
must have been thus: wdéovas, rXéoas (= méovus), meas. Here the 
term. of the compar. is wholly lost. 


130. [ardéAw, poetical form for ré\wv. The 7 has no right to be 
here etymologically, as it does not belong to the stem. Such letters 
are called parasitic. Cf. rroXleOpov, v. 133.] See fuller explanation, 
vy. 328. “. . 

131. [odAéov, another Epic variation for ro\\ Gr ; ef. v. 117.] 

132. wAdf{ovor, ‘lead astray’ from my purpose. (H. 328, b.) 

[etao”, Epic for éGor, from édw. | 7 

134. [BeBdaor for BeBaor ; 2 perfect from stem Ba-.] 

Avds éviavrol, ‘years of Zeus,’ for he presides over them and fixes 
their number, as he does of the hours (Od. w 344), and of the days 
and nights (Od. & 93). 

135. [So0tpa (for dopva), irregular Epic plural of dépv. 

hedvvtat. Notice plural verb with neuter subject, cf. v. 36.] 


137. [etar’, Epic for fvra:, from fuac; see A 238. (H. 406 D. 2.). 

moridéypevar, tort, orig. mpori, Epic for rpés. déy-uevos is syn- 
copated aor. (containing simply stem and termination) from déxoua, 
‘receive ;’ the compound verb meaning ‘ expecting.’] . 

[dipysr, cf. A 384. |] 

1388. atrws, see v. 342. 

[axpdavrov, lengthened Epic form of d-xpavrov; cf. A 41.] 

141. ob... &t, i.e. ‘there is no more chance.’ 

142. rotor, for dat., cf. H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 4. 

143. pera mArnOiv. Ordinarily werd with genitive = ‘ with ;’ 
perd with accusative = ‘after’ (to the midst of) ; werd with dative = 
‘among’ (in the midst of) [only in Homer]. But in a few places the 
_ accusative is used with werd in the sense of ‘all over,’ ‘throughout.’ 
Compare I 54, werd mdvras duhdexas dpioros. 

145. “Ixaptovo. The name given to a portion of the Aegean Sea, 


148 NOTES. 

ad 
near the island of Icaria (west of Samos). The old tradition was 
that Daidalos escaped with Icaros his son from Crete, by means of 
wings fastened with wax ; but Icaros, flying too near the sun which 
melted off his wings, was drowned and gave his name to the sur- 
rounding sea. 

Euros, the south-east wind ; Notos, the south wind. 

146. [@pop’, Epic reduplicated aorist, from stem dp-, present 
ép-vust, Lat. orior, ‘to rouse.’] 

147. kwon. The indefinite subjunctive, used because the thing 
happens frequently. In Attic the conjunction 6re would have dy, and 
be written drav. See Language 18, (6), b 

Zépvpos, the west wind. 

Aniov, Epic word, ‘ growing grain.’ 

148. éravyltw, ‘to rush violently on’ (avy-, cf. dicow, alyls, of 
violent movement). 

érnpvea, ‘bow down,’ the nominative being ‘ the growing grain.’ 

dioraxus = craxvs (with a- added at the beginning, from ora-), 
‘ear of corn,’ pated so from its standing sharply up. Dat. of means, 

‘with its ears.’ 

151. torar’ Gepopévyn = ‘rose and hung in the air.’ 

153. otpds, ‘a trench’ for hauling ships. 

154. Yepar, ‘to rush.” Middle (intransitive) of ¢ym. 

Observe the apparent hiatus -de -ieu ; but ¢yu: is a transitive form 
from stem t-, ‘go,’ and originally was ja-ja-mi, later ji-ja-mi, 
‘I make to go;’ hence there is really no hiatus ; see Language, 17. 

155. tréppopa, adverb, ‘ beyond fate, 7.e. ‘ contrary to fate.’ 

156. mpos . . , arrev, tmesis. : 

157. a&rputevy, ‘unsubdued.’ Regular epithet of Athena (rpiw, 
‘to wear,’ or ‘ waste’). cf. also Hom. Dict. sub voe. 

159. él, with accusative of extent, ‘ over the sea’s broad back.’ 

160. Ka 8€ (by apocope and assimilation, A 593), for xara 6é. 
Kara belongs to Niroev. edx@drjv, pred. acc., == ‘to glory over.’ — 

162. év Tpoly (cf. Hom. Dict. au voc.). dé, in its fuller sense, 

‘away from,’ ‘ far from.’ 

164. &kaeros. Apparent hiatus, but the word originally began 
with F. So in the next line da, originally sal-, and éa, where the 
lost letter is more doubtful, prob. F. 


165. Sc., as subj. of éAxéuev, "Axatot’s.  dudiedicoas, rather 





ee 


ILIAD... Uf. 149 


| 


‘variously understood ; some translate, ‘curved at both ends ;’ others, 


‘curved on both sides.’ 

166. 008’ darlOnor, litotes, or affirming by denying a contrary 
== ‘obeyed at once.’ 

167. Cf. A 44. 


169. Au pfjtw arddavrov, ‘equal in counsel to Zeus.’ 

_ Observe «long before wu, see A 233; for w long before drddavror, 
~ from th2 influence of a lost consonant, see Language, 17. 

; d-rddavros, lit. ‘equal in weight.’ (Stem rad-, cf. Lat. tul-i, 

_ tol-erare, ‘to bear or lift.’) 


i Niall a Ga ar Ge 


t 
ra 


_ 170. [éoradr’, ‘standing.’ 2 perfect, consisting of redupl., stem 
ora-, and pte. ending. Attic ésrGra.] 


175. é&v . . . mweodvres, tmesis, lit. ‘tumbling on board of. 
182. Construe é7a as object of Evvénxe, yet cf. v. 26. 


184. "IGaxtovos, ‘of the island of Ithaca,’ west of Greece, of 
_ which Odysseus was king. 

< os ot. For of has digamma, see Language, 16. So two lines fur- 

Bec down. For dat. oi, cf. H. 602, 1, G. 186. 


—«-185. [ArpetSew, cf. A 1.] 

ye 186. of, ‘from him,’ the dative originally expressing the vaguer 
_ relation ‘received for him,’ (H. 597, G. 184, 3.) 

: 188. Kixetn [Epic 2 aor. opt. from xcxdvw ; others pres. opt., as if 


_ from pres. xix nu]. ‘ 
Indefinite optative, ‘whomsoever he met.’ See Language, 18, (7), 6. 


J 189. épnri-ca-oKe, frequentative termination added here to the 
_ aorist, which is the tense used, because a bbs pees of single acts is 
spoken of, ‘would step up to bind check ;’ see A 400. 


190. Satpdvee, a strange Homeric word, literally ‘touched or 
7 _moved by the god ;’ hence it came to be used in a variety of senses, 
e good or bad, according to the tone: often stern reproach, ‘ wretch,’ 
_ asin y. 200 ; sometimes pity or respect ; sometimes mild expostula- 
if tion, ‘ good friend,” as here. (The English phrase, ‘my dear Sir,’ is 
: similarly capable of many meanings according to the tone.) 
§ owe gouxe. No hiatus, for digamma was there, cf. A119. 
: Kakdy as. -ov long before ws, because a letter is lost before it; 
' see Language, 17. lt is the same stem as that of the relative ds, 
4 originally jas, the spirant yot becoming corrupted into a mere 





150 wo res: 


breathing. ws, here a comparative adv., has the accent because it fol 
lows the word it would regularly precede. (H. 104, a, G. 29, Note.) 

Sadicoer8ar, ‘to be afraid.’ Reduplicated form with intensive 
meaning from stem dFt, see A 33. 

193. mweiparar, ‘he is proving them’ according to Agamemnon’s 
proposal, cf. v. 73. 

iiperat, ‘press,’ ‘crush.’ 

194. py te pé€y. An elliptical expression for ‘perchance he may 
do,’ originally ‘(I fear) lest...’ (H. 720, d, G. 218, Note 2.) 

196. ‘For mighty is the wrath of a Zeus-nurtured king,’ etc. 


197. 8€ é, cf. A 510. 

[pytiéra, cf. A 511.] 

198. [Bodwvra, cf. A 104.]} 

« 200. (joo, imv. of jua.) 

201. wéo, accented because emphatic by virtue of the comparison. 

202. évaplOuros, — as we say, ‘of account.’ 7 

204. obk ayabdy modvKoipavly, ‘a multitude of rulers is no good 
thing.’ The neuter adjective in the predicate is not uncommon 
in such sentences as this. (dp@dv adjOeva, Sophocles; pmeraBory 
yAv«d, Euripides; Triste lupus, Vergil.) 

205. [wdis, Epic for rais.| dyxvAo-ujrew (synizesis, A 1, 180), 

‘of crooked counsel,’ i.e. ‘inscrutable.’ 

206. This line the oldest Mss. omit; it is taken from I 99. 
Bovredyot (varia lectio Bacrred’y), give counsel.’ 

Béproras [Epic plural of gus], stem Oe- (7/Oquc), lit. ‘ that which 
is laid down,’ stands in the Homeric time for the king’s ‘ ordinances,’ 
_ which he delivers with the authority of Zeus (A 238), and which the 
people have to carry out. They include even the taxes which the 
people pay him (Aurapas reX€ovor Oéutoras, I 156). Pr 

207. Svérw, ‘to marshal, to order,’ cf. A166. The simple érw is 
very rare (common in midd. @rouac), and means ‘to be busy about.’ | 
(The stem is cer-, appearing also in Lat. seq u-or.) 

209. aodvddoloBoro (PdoicBos, ‘noise,’ stem pre-, ‘pour,’ of a 
confused noise), ‘roaring,’ — regular epithet of the sea. 

210. atyad@, ‘on the shore.’ Local dative; in later Greek 
a preposition would be required. (H. 612, G. 190.) ; 

opapayéw, word probably formed from sound, ‘to crash.’ 


ILIAD IL., I51 


211. Observe hiatus. éprirvOev 8% kaé’ “Spas, cf. v. 99, also 
TY 326. 

212. awerpo-er-fs, ‘of unmeasured words,’ ‘ voluble.’ 

KoAwde, ‘to rail,’ ‘scold ;’ see coAwéds, cf. A 575. 

213. dkoopa tre moda te. In English we join both adjj. to the 
subst. with no conjunction, ‘many unbecoming words.’ 

214. pa, arap od kara Kécpov, ‘vainly, and not fitly.’ 

épifépevar, ‘to strive.’ Infinitive expressing the result (consecu- _ 
tive) of the last line. 

215. eloatro [aor. opt. from Hom. pres. e’Souac], ‘seemed.’ Indefi- 


nite optative ; see Language, 13. 


216. atoxpos, ‘ugly’ (in the same sense in which people in the 
north of England say ‘a foul fellow,’ meaning merely ‘ugly’). 
Thersites is the impersonation of all that is opposite to the hero: 
low birth, cowardice, hideousness, and impudence and spite; to the 
heroic age the very notion of a mob-orator was hateful, as of some- 


_ thing impotent and repulsive at once. 


ie es Se me 
Se Pete Pi? 7 


217. godkds, ‘crooked.’ Derivation obscure; perhaps allied to 
falx, ‘sickle,’ and to be translated ‘ bow-legged,’ cf. Hom. Dict. sub 
voc. ee, 

_[@qv, Epic variation of jv. | 

218. kupta, ‘bent.’ (From stem xup-; cf. kUxdos, circus, curvus, 
kudivdw, etc.) 

ocvv-dxexa [Epic perfect from éxw, H, 424 D. 11], ‘drawn to- 
gether.’ | 

219. ofds, ‘pointed,’ ‘ peaked.’ 

Wedvq, ‘scanty.’ (é-w [Attic Yaw], ‘rub.’) 

érevyjvoe. An obscure word, perfect or redupl. aorist, from un- 
known present; used both with present and, as here, with past signi- 
fication : it means ‘to be upon.’ 

221. [veuxel-eoxe, Epic imperfect ; for form of verb, see A 579; 
for termination, see v. 8.] 

222. [kexAnyas, Epic 2 perfect, from xrAdf-w, stem krayy-, H. 328, 
b, Note; secondary stem from xa\- ; ‘screaming shrilly.’] 

To is best referred to Agamemnon. , 

223. éxmdyhws, ‘mightily’ (usually derived from éx- miay-, 


_ *strikingly ;’ yet see Hom. Dict. sub voc.) 


Kotéovro, ‘were wroth.’ 


152 NOTES. 


225. [réo for rivos, gen. of cause. ] 

83) atte (synizesis), A 180. 

xartifes, ‘need’ (from stem xa-, ‘to gape,’ whence the idea of 
‘openness,’ ‘emptiness,’ ‘need ;’ cf. xalyw, xdos, etc.) 

226. [awAetos, Epic for wdéws, ‘full.’ Example of metathesis 
quantitatis, cf. efos for ws, A 193. ] 

228. mpwrlorw, ‘first of all.” Observe the double superlative ; 
like our ‘Most Highest’ in old English ; so A 105. 

229. [Sev-opat, other Epic form of 6é-oua:, ‘to need,’ ‘crave,’ 
deF-ouwa becoming, by loss of F between two vowels, dé-omau. ] 

Ke. » oloe, ‘may bring.’ See note on xe in Language, 12. 


231. Being lame and a coward, Thersites is meant to show his 
baseness still more by this idle boast. 

232. [Hé, Epic form of 7. ] 

plo-yeat, ‘be united.’ [For short mood sign in subj., see A 67. ] 

933. karloxeat, subjunctive continued from the ta-clause into 
this relative clause: ‘and whom thou mayest keep to thyself apart.’ 
This usage is like the Latin qui with subjunctive to express purpose 
(mitto qui nuntiet), and is quite natural with Homer’s wider use of 
the subjunctive. In Attic the future indicative is alone used with 
relative in this sense. See Language, 13, (4), Note. 

aitos atro-. Observe o long, a metrical license. 

ov pév, for uj, A 154. 

234. éq-Ba-ok-éyev (‘to make to go upon’), ‘ to bring into.’ 

For gen. kaxov, H. 583, G. 177. | 

235. “AxaviSes, feminine termination, — ‘ Achaian women.’ 

237. [yépa, a short, Epic for yépa = yépa-a, vowel lost instead 
of contracting. | ; . 

méoow, lit. ‘to cook’ or ‘digest,’ i.e. ‘ brood over.’ 

239. éo [Epic genitive = 0d]. .See Language, 16, o long before w; 
cf. A 233. : 

241. peOrjpwv, 7. ¢. ‘he, Achilles, is forgiving.’ Subject changed. 

242. i.e. ‘For else thou wouldst,’ ete. So often in Greek ‘ else’ 
has to be supplied. 

245. trd-Spa (from same stem as dpax-dv, @-dpax-ov, ‘look,’ 
perhaps an older form without x, or x has been dropped), ‘fiercely,’ — 
‘glowering,’ lit. ‘glaring under’ (one’s eyebrows). 


ae er 


TEAR Ah 153 


[qvlrame, Epic. redupl. 2 aorist from évimrw, ‘to chide.’ (H. 
427 D, 20.)] ; 
246. &-KpiTd-pv0e, ‘reckless in word.’ 
248. Observe the form xepecdrepov, a double comparative; cf. 
v. 228. , 


250. to of dv... dyopedots, ‘ therefore (being the basest, etc.) 
thou shalt not speak with kings’ names on thy tongue.’ 

oix dv, etc., potential opt. =a mild form of imv. ; lit. ‘thou 
wouldst, mayest, shouldst, not do it.’ So in tragedy xwpots dv 
is used with the meaning, not ‘you may go ;’ but ‘Go!’ 

251. véorov dvddooewv, ‘watch for a return ;’ cf. French gar- 
der, regarder, cf. also I’ 408? 

252. 8-pev [Epic for tc-yev from ofda], the hiatus shows digamma. 


254-256. These (and by some also the two previous lines) have 
been long suspected as spurious. They are weak repetition. 


258. a-dpalv-ovra, ‘ talking folly.’ 

[KixAropar, aorist subjunctive with shortened vowel, ef. A 141.] 
261. elpara. From stem Fes-, orig. form Fécua, Latin ves-tis. 
262. ‘Cloak and vest, that cover thy shame.’ 

264. Connect dyop7bev with adijow. 

265. petddpevoy, ‘back.’ 

267. opod§, ‘a weal.’ 


271. elare-oxev, cf. A 490. The iterative termination is added to 
the aorist as well as imperfect cf. v. 199. . 

272. “Q wéarov, here an exclamation of joy. ([@opyev, Epic perfect 
from stem épy- with digamma, originally FeFopye.] (H. 428, 14.) 

273. Koptoow, lit. ‘equip with xdpus, ‘ to fit out, equip.’ 

275. AwBytipa greeBddrov, ‘wordy ribald’ (é7ec. began with 
digamma). For order see A 340. &cy’ dyopdwr, ‘restrained from his 
speeches,’ gen. of separation. 

"278. wrodt-, see v. 328. gdoav } rhyOds (H. 514, a, G. 185, 8). 

280. dvdye, plupf. with force of ipf. . 

281. ‘The first and last’ in the meeting, i.e. ‘near and far.’ 

282. émi-hpdterOar, ‘to ponder,’ ‘give heed to.’ 


283. éAéyxtoros, ‘ most shamed,’ ‘most contemptible.’ [The word 


154 NOTES. 
is formed directly from the substantive stem é\eyx- with the super- 
lative termination, like dp-.cros, alox-ucros ; see A 325. ] 
-pépoy, cf. A 250. 
285. Bporotcr, for dat., H. 601, G. 184, 8, Note 2. 
286. [tm-é-ora-v, cf. A 391, é-Ba-v, a similar form of 2 aorist. 
287. “Apyos is here the whole district lying about fapyos, whence 
the chiefs came. 
288. éxmépoavra agrees with the understood subject oé. 
atrovéerOar. a long, cf. v. 113. 


290. d3dpovrar véer8ar. The infinitive expresses the purport of 
the lament. It is a kind of pregnant use of édvpovra, including the 
notion of a wish or aim. $ 


291. ‘ Verily it is hard (for a man) to return wearied out.? The 
sense is really not difficult if the drift of the speech is carefully | 
followed, thus: ‘Atreides, thou wilt be disgraced (284, 285), the 
Greeks will break word, and even now are clamoring for return 
(286-290). Certainly their case is hard; it is hard to be wearied 
out and so return (291). For even a month’s absence is painful 
(292-294) ; much more nine years: I do not blame them (295-297). 
Still (hard though it is to bear more) it is disgraceful to fail, so try a 
little longer.’ The difficulty is, that in this line he seems to be pity- 
ing them for having to go back, when we should have expected him 
rather to pity them for having to stay; but the emphasis is really 
on the word dvinfévra, and what he pities them for is their sufferings, 
which will be even greater if they stay. 


292. daré, ‘away from.’ The do retains 0, because of the 
consonant lost before js; see A 307. 

293. [doxadda, for dcxadd, the vowel being resolved and assim- 
ilated ; cf. vv. 49, 92, 297.] doxaddw is ‘to be impatient,’ prob- 
ably from a negative and cex- (stem of éxyw), “hot to hold on,’ ‘not - 
to endure’ (Curtius). 


294, eiXéwor, eihéw (Fed-), ‘to press, coop up,’ i.e. ‘detain.’ . 

The subjunctive is indefinite (see A 164) because no particular 
case is meant, but any one, ‘ whomsoever the winds,’ ete. 

296. [pipvdévrecct, ca dat. for uluvovor, cf. A 288, H. 601, a, 
G. 184, 3, Note 1.] 

vo, ‘ therefore.’ 

[vepeo(fZouar. Observe that a: is cut off; not so in prose.) 





S92 oe ee es 


ILIAD I. 155 


297. With d&dAa kal urns comes the unexpected conclusion, 


But even despite that’ it is not merely hard, but also ‘ disgraceful 


to remain a long time and after all to return empty-handed.’ 

298. xevedv [Epic for xevév], ‘empty,’ i.e. ‘ unsuccessful.’ 

299. éml xpovov, ‘for a time.’ ézi with accusative having its 
proper notion of extension over ; cf. vv. 159, 308. daduev is in form 
2 aor. pass. from stem da-. (H. 447 D. 10.) - 7 

301. [tSpev, Epic form for iouer.] 


302. paprupo., Homer does not have the nom. form pdprus. ods 
beh Khpes EBay... Pépovoat, ‘whomsoe’er the fates... have not borne 
away.’ 

py, not ov, because of condition implied in relative clause. 

303. x@fa re Kal mpdita, ‘the other day (it befell) when, etc. 

Observe that the Greeks say ‘yesterday and the day before,’ 


where we say ‘or.’ So puxpdv xal ovdév, moddol cal of mheloves, 
tpets kai d0o ; cf. v. 346. 


Aulis was a town in Beeotia, situated near the narrowest point of 


the sheltered channel between Euboea and the mainland. ‘The 
Greek fleet was detained there. 


304. HyepéBovro, from Hom. pres. 7yepéPouar from stem a’yep- with 
strengthened initial vowel and added 6; cf. H. 411 D. and v. 448. 

305. ddl, adverbial, so that dugt mepl is exactly ‘round about.’ 

306. reAnéooas, often taken as ‘complete,’ ‘unblemished ;’ but 
it suits the usage better to translate it ‘ bringing fulfilment,’ ‘ sure.’ 
Compare reAnévres olwvol, ‘sure auguries,’ Hymn to Hermes, 541: 


-€mea TededvTa, ‘sure prophecy,’ Tyrt. ii. 2. 


308. él vera, cf. vv. 159, 299. 

Sadowvds, ‘ blood-red.’ (da- like fa-, variant form for é:d, ‘ thor- 
oughly,’ ‘ very,’ cf. per in permagnus, and ¢gor-, ‘ blood,’ ‘ murier.’) 

310. Bopod drattas, ‘having darted forth from under the altar,’ 
gen. of separation. For ja, see A 8. Itis not uncommon to find it 
between preposition and substantive as here. 

811. [%rav, Epic for joav, A 267]. 

*ortpot0os, ‘sparrow.’ veocool, ‘young,’ ‘brood.’ viymria Tékva, 

* callow nestlings,’ ‘infant brood.’ 


312. irorerrya@res [Epic 2 perfect, with present rrjccw], ‘crouch« 
ing beneath.’ zerddous, for dat. H. 605, G. 187. 


156 NOTES. 


314. édeevad terpry@tas, ‘twittering piteously’ (accusative of 
adjective, adverbial). srpigw#, word formed from sound. [rerpvy@ras, 
Epic for terpryéras. | | 

315. (Observe hiatus.) Connect réxva as object with dugeroraro. 

316. éAediEdpevos, ‘having coiled itself,’ i.e. so as to launch itself 
upon the mother-bird. mrépvyos, ‘by the wing.’ For genitive, cf. 
A 197. 

[appraxviay, irregular Epic perfect form from stem lay-, ‘shout,’ 
‘scream.’ | : ; 

317. kara. . . epaye, tmesis. 

318. apitndos (dpi-, ‘very,’ §mA-, another form of dy)\-), ‘plain,’ 
i.e. ‘a sign,’ ‘a marvel.’ Translate the line: ‘the Deity, who also 
sent it, made it into a conspicuous sign.’ 

319. Cf. v. 205. ; | ‘ 

320. otov érdxOn, ‘at what a thing had happened.’ 

321. By ‘monsters entering the hecatombs,’ he means ‘ disturb- 
ing the sacrifice.’ 


“ 


323. d&vew. This word is best taken as adverb, ‘in silence ;’ it 
may be so everywhere, and it must be so (4 5° dvew Shy Faro) Od. 
y 93. | 

325. dur&tecrov, a little more precise than 8Yuor, ‘late, and of 
late fulfilmént.’ The repetition of words with like sound is called 
Paronomasia ; cf. réxe Téxva, v. 827; also dmpidryy, dvdrowor, A 99. 

Sov, peculiar resolved form for of. Very likely do (= 0%) is the 
right form here, the o being long before xX. ] 

328. mrodewl{onev. The 7 is a parasitic letter, as it is called, 
i.e. does not belong to the stem,-but is inserted owing to incorrect 
pronunciation ; and once there, it is used for convenience of metre 
when required, cf. v. 130. 

329. aiphoowev has short vowel before it, for probably it has lost 
a consonant ; see Language, 17. 

332. els & kev, lit. ‘up to whatever (time),’ i.e. ‘until.’ The - 
subjunctive is accordingly indefinite. 

334. opepSadéos, ‘terrible,’ adverbial accusative. diicdyrwv tm’ 
"AxarGv ‘under (because of) the shouts of the Achaians.’ (H. 656, 
b & e.) 7 

335. érawhoavres, agrees with ’Apyeio, v. 333. [Observe Epic 
for e. | 








Cage, be 


ILIAD IL. 157 


Notice the sneer at the common people and their folly, in the 
true spirit of the heroic times. 


337. a&yopdacGe, a long for metre ; cf. v. 288.. 


338. vymlaxos, other’ form of virios (vn- negative, é-), ‘infant.’ 
ots, for dat. of indirect obj., H. 595, b, G. 184, 2, Note 1. 


341. d&kpynrot, ‘unmixed,’ because the libations accompanying an 
agreement were of undiluted wine; cf. I. 270. ozovdal, here used in 
its literal sense of ‘ libations’ (though accompanying a pledge), after- 
wards was used simply for a ‘ truce.’ 

The sense is, — To the fire with all your counsels and promises (to 
stand and fight and win, v. 286), since we get no nearer to our end. 

[é-mé-m8-pnev, Epic syncopated plupf. from zei@w, ‘we trusted.’ ] 


342. airws, proper adverb from avrés, with changed accent, lit. 
‘in the very way ;’ then it comes to mean ‘just so and no more,’ as 
vitios avrws, ‘a mere child;’ then by an easy transition, ‘to no 
purpose,’ ‘ vainly,’ as here. 


344, doreudhs, ‘close pressed’ (a-creur-, ‘press or tread,’ from 
ora- : the a is not negative), and so, ‘ firm.’ 


346. A contemptuous line, — ‘ Let them perish, those few, whoe’er 
they be of the Achaeans, that hold counsel apart.’ The subjunctive 
is indefinite. 


348. tévar depends on Bovredwor: dvvoits—atray is parenthetic. 
The first wpiv is adverb, ‘first,’ ‘sooner;’ the second is a conjunc- 
tion, ‘ before that ;’ in Attic we have DS mporepov amply in this 
usage ; it occurs again, v. 354. See also A 97. 

‘Counsel to go bak to Argos before that they learn,’ ete. - 

(Observe mpiv lengthened for the sake of the metre.) 


353. aoTpamrwv, nominative, as though he had said xarévevoe. 
Such a change of construction happens easily in a long sentence when 
the poem is orally delivered. 

This breach of grammar is called anacoluthon. 

émiSéEua. As the diviners in taking augury looked north (perhaps 
because Olympos was north, where the gods lived), the favorable 
quarter, east, was on the right. 

354. ro, as frequently, dat. of cause. ‘ Therefore.’ 


356. The simple way of taking this must be right, — ‘ And 
avenge (on the Trojans) the cares and groans of Helene.” They 


158 NOTES. 


think of Helen here, not as a wicked cause of their troubles, but 

as a Greek woman ravished, whose sufferings must be paid back in 

kind. 
épphpara. Rather ‘broodings’ (épuatvw) than ‘longings’ (dpudw). 

358-9. Observe the primitive form of the threat. évooéApovo is 
a standing epithet, and probably means ‘ well-decked.’ 

ampdo0e, a preposition (= mpd), ‘ before.’ 

360. dvat, with digamma, cf. A 7. 

361. éros, with digamma, cf. A 108. 

362. pphrpas, the ‘clan,’ the smaller division (as ¢iXov or ‘ tribe’ 
was the larger) according to blood-relationship. The word is the 
same as Lat. frater, Engl. brother. - 

363. dpytpy-div. In the declension of the original language 
from which Greek (Latin, German, English, etc.), are descended, 
there were several other oblique cases besides genitive, dative, accu. 
sative. One of these (called by grammarians instrumental) had a 
_ suffix -bhiam, which in Greek was worn into -¢iv or -¢t. When the 
cases became fewer, this suffix remained in a few places in Homer, 
sometimes in place of genitive (v. 794), sometimes, as here, of 
dative ; cf. fg: A 38; cf. in Lat. mi-hi (for mi-bhi), ti-bi, si-bi, 
u-bi, i-bi. Lie Wn iy’ 

366. 8s, ‘who,’ used frequently in Attic Greek for 8orus. 

Ke . . . nou, ‘may be,’ ‘perchance is.’ See Language, 13, (6), 
Note (a). — 

odéas, one syllable (synizesis), so yrwoeae next line is two 
syllables. ; 

370. 4 pav [rarer dialectic form for # uv or 4 wer], ‘verily.’ 

871. at yap ... elev, lit. ‘For if... there were,’ ie. ‘Oh! 
if there were!’ ‘ Would that there were !’ 

373. vo, ‘then,’ cf. v. 354. 

qptw, ‘to bow down,’ ‘sink;’ used also of a wounded man, of. 
a horse, of the ears in a field, etc. 

375. atyloxos. The shield of Zeus, son of Kronos, was called 
alyis. Derivation uncertain. | 
376. per... Epidas, ‘amongst feuds.’ merd takes the accusa- 
tive, because BddA\ec is a verb of motion, lit. ‘casts me into the 

midst of.’ 











ILIAD It. 159 


Gmpnxros, ‘without result,’ ‘fruitless,’ ‘ endless ;’ compare v. 121, 

377. [paxno- for waxeo-; cf. v. 335.] 

378. wipxov xaderatvev, ‘began it by my wrath.’ 

379. it 8€ wor, ‘so sure as ever.’ és play, ie. Bovdtv, substantive 
easily supplied from Bovdedoouer. 

380. Kakod, obj. gen. after dvdBrnous, cf. v. 486. 005’ 7Bacdy, - 
‘not even a little.’ 

381. Evvayav “Apna, ‘to engage in battle,’ exactly the Latin 
‘committere.’ 

382. Note force of midd., ‘ whet his spear, set his shield.’ 

tts, for ‘each one,’ as often. 

384. &pparos apdls iSav, “having looked well around his chariot,’ 
i.e. examined it well. . dugis for dui because F of id is forgotten. 

Observe the rhetorical repetition of ed. 

385. Kptvapeba, xplvw, ‘to decide,’ ‘fight decisive combat.’ So 
KpweoGa, ‘to be getting a decision,’ ‘to struggle for victory.’ Cf. Lat. 
certare. 

386. ern (the Epic use of werd, ‘in the midst’), ‘ will 
come between, i.e. ‘no respite will be given.’ 


387. pévos avdpav, ‘the might of men,’ poetical for seaien men.’ 


388. tev [Epic genitive of ris], ‘of many a one.’ 

tekapav, “the band’ or ‘strap’ (stem rad-, ‘ to bear’), ‘that which 
bears or holds.’ 

389. Kkapetrat, ‘he shall wax weary,’ sc. subject res. xeipay accu 
‘sative of respect. (H. 549, a, G. 160, 1.) 

392. pupvdtw, intensive form of uévw, cf. redupl. form sales v. 
331, ‘to linger.’ 

393. dpxtov éooeirar pvyéev, x. 7. d., lit. ‘It shall not be safe for 
him to escape,’ i.e. ‘he shall find no Se from.’ 

dpxtos, adjective (from adx- or apx-, ‘to fence or enclose.’ Cf. 
&px-os, Lat. arx, arc-eo, etc.), properly ‘ defended,’ so “ safe.’ 

_ [éeeetrat, Doric form of future éora. | 


394. 8re, the verb idy7 is easily supplied from sense. 


395. Ste kwwhoy, indefinite subjurctive of a constantly recurring 
fact; naturally used in similes drawn from nature; cf. Language, 
13, (6). 


160. NOTES, 


Néros, the south wind ; the stem vor- seems to have the mean- 
ing ‘wet.’ Cf. Germ. nass, Engl. nasty. 


396. mpoBAfTe cKoméAw, ‘a projecting rock,’ appositive of dxr7. 

397. yévevrat, for subj., cf. Language, 13, (6). 

398. d6p-€ovro, best taken as imperfect from a form dp-éouar (from 
stem op-), variation of dpyuua, ‘ rushed.’ 

KeSacGévtes [Epic form xeda-ryyut, ‘scatter,’ for oxed-, showing 
how easily the consonant at the beginning was dropped]. 

400. péfw, lit. ‘to do,’ so (like Latin operari) ‘to sacrifice.’ 

401. p@dos, ‘toil.’ 

404. IIavaxatol, ‘the gathered Greeks’ are sometimes called by 
this name, from mas and ’Ayavol, 

406. Tv8éos vidv, Diomedes. 

407. Cf. v. 169. 


408. Boty ayaOds, a constant epithet of Menelaos and Diomedes, 
and used occasionally of others ; often taken to mean ‘good at the 
battle,’ as if Bo7 were used for the battle itself instead of the cries ; 
but the simplest meaning, ‘good at the battle-cry,’ is the best, it 
being the part of the hero-leader to urge on his men with loud shouts. 
409. aSeAdedv, good example of prolepsis, natural in animated 
style. (H. 726.) 
410. mepiornoav.: How distinguish the unaugm. aor. (used here) 
from the ipf. ? otAoxtras, cf. A 449. 


413, émSdvar (tinesis) ; the infin. (= imv.) is common in prayers, 
perhaps because the verb ‘I pray’ is so easily understood. 
_ The ét probably means in both cases ‘upon’ the earth, both sun- 
set and darkness coming from heaven (apparently) upon earth. 


414, mphvys (from zpo-, cf. Lat. pronus), ‘ headlong.’ 


415. al®adoels (stem aid-, ‘burn,’ cf. aed-es, aest-us), ‘smoky.’ 

tpforo.. mp70w has twofold signif. : ‘blow,’ ‘fill with wind ;’. 
and ‘burn.’ The first signif. may explain the use of the gen. after the 
word in its second meaning. upés, gen. seems best explained as of 
material. 

Syiovo (y short), ‘ burning,’ probably its original meaning. 

417. xadk@ pwyodgov, ‘torn with the spear.’ The adjective is 
here proleptic ; cf. v. 409, also A 39. 


Re Ne OT 





ILIAD IL, 161} 


419. [éme-xpatatve, lengthened form from xpalvw, cf. A 41.] 


420. [8ék-ro, syncop. 2 aor., merely stem and termination. ] 

Gpéyaptos, lit. ‘unenviable,’ cf. ueyaipw, so ‘unhappy.’ 

dmédw, ‘increase.’ 

421. et sqq. See for the sacrifice, with some differences, A 459. 

426. [ap-melpavres, Epic form, with apocope and assimilation, for 
dva-relpavres ‘spitting thereon the parts.’] Cf. v. 436. 

[dmelpexov, Epic form for dzep-etyov, the aug. dropped and wzép 
lengthened (é7elp is probably for vrep:, locative form from brép).] 

435. NeyopeOa. Adyw is properly ‘to lay,’ then ‘to lay apart’ 
* select,’ oragain, ‘layin order’ ‘recount.’ From this comes the later 
signification of the word (after Homer), ‘to speak.’ Here, as it has 
no accusative, La Roche (following Aristarchos) construes ‘lie idle.’ 
Zenodotos read 6} v0v radra Xey., ‘let us no longer now talk over these 
things,’ and Naegelsbach and Ameis translate with the present read- 
ing, ‘we will now no longer be talking here a long while,’ but will 
proceed at once to action. 


436. &pBaddAdpeba, cf. dvd8Arnors, v. 380. éyyvadttw, ef. A 353. 

440. Yopev [Epic shortened subjunctive for twuer. ¢ long for 
metre], hortative, ‘let us go.’ 

445, ’Arpetwv, another form of ‘Arpeténs; cf. Kpovidns, v. 375, 
and Kpoviwy, v. 403. 

446. «plvovtes, as Nestor had advised, v. 362. mera dé, ‘and in. 
their midst,’ the verb @@uve being readily understood. For @vvw, see 


below, v. 448. 


447. aiy(S’, nom. alylis. épt, a common prefix meaning ‘ very.’ 

448. O@icavos, ‘a tassel.’ This word, like Ovvw, v. 446, and Ov, 
‘to rush,’ and probably also 6d, ‘to burn or smoke,’ Latin fu-mus, 
etc., are all from stem @vu-, ‘to move quickly.’ 

[HepéBovrar, Epic verb formed from defpw, ‘ to raise,’ meaning ‘ to 
float,’ ‘hover ;’ for form compare dyelpw and 7yepéGovrau. | 

449. éxatdpBoros, ‘worth a hundred cattle.’ Primitive poetic 


description to denoté great value. 


450. tmat-pac-ow (reduplicated intensive form from stem ¢a-, 
‘shine ’), ‘resplendent.’ 

452. éxdotw Kapd{y, ‘in each in the heart,” a case of nearer defi- 
nition, otherwise called partitive apposition, cf. A 362. (H. 500, b.). 


162 NOTES. 


This is perhaps simpler than taking it ‘in the heart to each,’ which 
is possible. 

453. [yAuxtwv, Epic comparative for yAvkdtrepos. ] 

455. &tSndov, ‘ destructive ;’ derivation uncertain. domeros, cf. 
v. 484, | 

456. [kopupys, Epic dative for -ais.] 

457. as, ‘thus.’ 

tov (demonstrative), ‘of them.’ May be taken as gen. ‘Bmiting 
xarxod, or as gen. absolute with épyouévwr. 

Oeoméovos ( Oe- cem., ‘say’), property ‘ divinely-spoken ;’ so often 
of any thing ‘ mighty,’ ‘marvellous ;’ cf. v. 484. Here theadj. seems 
to be suggested by the great numbers of the army and we may trans- 
late xadxod Oecreciou, * innumerable armored host.’ 

458. tappavowy (strongly reduplicated from stem gpay- ‘ bright ;’ 
ef. v. 450), ‘ brilliant.” (H. 472, Rem. k.) 

459. tov Se, not necessary to the sense, and serving simply to 
anticipate the ray in v. 464. 

460. —— or cranes or long-necked (strong forms from 6oArx-, 
dep-) swans.’ 

461. The river Cayster is in Lydia, flowing south of Tmolus into 
the Aegean a little north of Ephesus. The vale through which it 
flows is the original Asia, from which the name spread to a quarter 
of the globe. 

463. kXayyy-Sdv, ‘ with cries.’ For -dév, see v. 89. 

mpo-ka0-i{dvrwy, agreeing with the genitives in v. 460. The 
word ‘settling before each other’ describes vividly the eager pune 
forward of a flock of birds as they alight. 

465. The vowel is allowed short before Zxaudvdpios, else the word 
could not come in at all. The same is true of Zdxuvos, v. 634, also 
Zérera, v. 824. | 

469. puta, ‘ fly.’ 

470. qAdoKe (dda-, wander’), § flit about.’ 

471. yAdyos, nom., variant form of ydAa (stem yaaxr-) » ‘milk.’ 

&yyos, ‘a pail’ or vessel. 

474. altodos, ‘a goatherd.’ 28 

475. Sva-xplvwor, ‘part,’ ‘separate.’ Subjunctive, as often in 
similes, to express indefinite frequency. See v. 147. 


ILIAD I. 163 


vouz.és, ‘a pasture’ (distinguish from véuos, ‘a law’), local dat. 

479. Observe “Ape with A long, for metre. {édvnyv, ‘ waist.’ 

480. Bots, common gender, designates the species ; radpos, defini- 
tive appositive, specifies the sex. 

a&yéAy-t, ‘in the herd,’ local dat. See v. 363 for ending -gu. 

€rXero, syncop. gnomic aorist ; cf. A 218. Translate: ‘is.’ 

481. a&yp-opévyot [syncopated 2 aor. pte. from dyelpw], ‘ gathered.’ 

484. tomere, ‘say,’ ‘relate,’ H. 450 D. 8. The form is an Epic 
aorist, and the stem is doubtless cez-, ‘to say,’ from which d-o7e-ros, 
‘untold,’ v. 455, and 0e-o7é-cvos, ‘ divinely-spoken,’ v. 457, are both 
derived. There isa pres. év-érw, and Hadley would make éo7ere 2 
_ aor. imy. from this for évo(e)rere. Curtius, on the other hand, derives 
it from stem cem- alone, for cé-cre-re. What the relation of the 
stem cez- to the stem Fer- is, is not clear, but they appear to have been 
confounded by the Greeks. 

Observe the formal appeal to the Muses, before the hard task of 
the enumeration (vv. 494-759) is entered upon. 

486. Kdéos olov, only rumor.’ (Distinguish ofos, ‘alone,’ and 
ofos, ‘ such as,’ and olds, ‘ of a-sheep.’) 

488. As dv in Homer may go with future and subjunctive, and as 
subjunctive may stand by itself for ‘I may do it,’ this line may be 
taken (with very little difference of sense), in different grammatical 
constructions : — : 

pvOjcoua: may be subjunctive or future ; 
évouyvw may be with or without the dy. 
Perhaps it is simplest to take both verbs as subjunctive, and both 
with dv. 
‘IT could not tell, nor mention all the host.’ 

490. xddxeov. Scanned as two syllables (synizesis). 

493. [vyav, Epic genitive for vedv.] 

After this follows the famous Catalogue, or enumeration of all the 
Greek cities which took part in the Trojan War. 


It is probable that many who read this book will omit the 
Catalogue, as its interest is geographical and antiquatian rather than 
poetic : moreover, for the student, who reads to learn the language, 
it is clear waste of time to wade through 250 lines of names. 

But since some may go through it for the sake of completeness, 


164 NOTES, 


or as an introduction to the study of Greek geography, the notes are 
continued on such points of Greek as arise, and in addition a brief 
description of the position of the places is given. 

494. The Boeotians are taken first, perhaps because Aulis, the 
place of assembling, was in Boeotia. The places mentioned, vv. 
494-510, are as follows: — 

Hyrie, about half way between Thebes and the coast, to the 
east. 

Aulis, on the east coast, at the narrowest part of the channel, 
or Kuripus. 

Schoinos, on east shore of lake Hylica. 

Scolos, south of the river Asopus, south-east of Thebes. 

Eteonos, south-east of Scolus, near the Attic frontier. 

Thespeia, west of Thebes, near Helicon. 

Graia, in lower valley of Asopus. 

Mycalesos, near Aulis, to the west. 

Harma, probably near Aulis, south-west. 

Hilesios, probably near Plataea. 

Erythrai, between Asopus and Mount Cithaeron. 

Eteon, south of Asopus, farther east, opposite Tanagra. 

Hylai, north of lake Hylica. 

Peteon, north-east of lake Hylica. 

Ocaleai, on lake Copais, near Haliartus. 

Medeon, on south shore of lake Copais. 

Copat, on north shore of lake Copais. 

Eutresis, south-west of Thebes, toward the ‘coast. 

Thisbe, south-west of Thespia. 

Coronea, west of Copais. 

Haliartos, south of Copais. 

Plataia, south of Thebes, under Cithaeron. 

Glisas, north-east of Thebes. 

Hypothebai, ‘lower Thebes,’ see note on v. 505. 

Onchestos, south of Copais, near Halliartus. 

Arne, near Coronea (?). ° 

Midea, near Copais (?). 

Nisa, unknown. 

Anthedon, on the coast above Aulis. 


497. ot naturally refers to Bowrdv, v. 494.  oddxvquos, lit. 
‘with many limbs or legs,’ i.e. ‘with many mountain-spurs.’ Hence 
also as the ravines lie between the spurs, ‘ with many ravines.’ 


7 


ye a at ee eid Be 


ee ee a ee ee er te cae a Pe 


ILIAD II, 165 


498. Notice that Thespiai and Plataiai, the later forms, here 
appear as Thespeia and Plataia. 

Graia is interesting as probably the spot whence the name after- 
wards was extended, by the Romans, and so universally, to all Hellas. 
See note on Asia above, v. 461. 

505. Hypothebai alone is mentioned, as Thebes itself, the old - 
seven-gated city whose acropolis was the Cadméa had at this time 
apparently never been restored after its destruction by the Epigini. 
The story is briefly this : — Polynices, son of Oedipus, expelled from 
Thebes by Etedcles his brother, returned with six other warriors and 
an army; they were defeated, Polynices and Eteocles slaying each 
other. Some years after, the descendants of these seven (called 


_ Epigoni) returned and destroyed Thebes. 


All this belongs of course to the mythical period. In the earliest 
historic times Thebes is again a flourishing city, with seven gates 
and Cadmea as of old. 

506. Iloc8hiov ayAadv dAcos, ‘splendid grove of Poseidon.’ 
A rather strange appositive to the town ; but probably the d\cos was 
more important than the town ; cf. v. 592. 

509. [vées, irregular Epic for vies]. éxdorn, hiatus only apparent, 
cf. v. 164. 

511-516. The next contingent i is the s.nall kingdom of the aa ids 
north of lake Copais, where the two places are situated. 

The Minyai came originally from Thessaly, and it was by en 
that the story relates the Argonautic expedition to have been made. 


513. Observe local dative, déuw. 
514. dmepdiov, ‘the upper chamber’ where the women slept. 


516. eorixdwvro, cf. v. 92. 


517-526. The Phocians. The places are as follows :— 
Cyparissos, on Mount Parnassus. . 
Python, south of Parnassus ; later Delphi. 
Crisa, later Cirrha, on the Corinthian gulf. 
Daulis, east of Parnassus, near Cephisus. 
Panopeus, close to Daulis, south-east. 
Anemoreia, south-east of Parnassus, east of Delphi. 
Hyampolis, in north-east corner of Phocis. 
Lilaia, north of Parnassus, near the source of Cephisus, 


518. ‘Ifrov. « long for the sake of metre. Z 
[viées, nominative plural. For various forms, see Language, 4. g. 


166 3 NOTES. 


525. ot pév are clearly the leaders mentioned in v. 517. 
526. éuadny, ‘near,’ connected with rédas, rAnolov. 


527-535. The Locrians. The main chain of Oeta is continued 
along the north of the lake Copais ; and. between these mountains 
and the sea lived the Locrians. Their towns here named are :— 


Cynos, on a promontory, north of Opus. 

Opoeis (Opus), near coast ; north of Copais. 

Calliaros, (?) in west corner, near Thermopylae. 

Bessa, (?) near Calliarus. 

Scarphe, a little east of Thermopylae. 

Augeia, unknown. 

Tarphe, near Scarphe, south-west. 

Thronion, south-east of Scarphe. | 

The Locrians are divided into two groups by a projecting bit of 

Phocis, which runs down to the sea. The east group are Opuntians ; 
the west, the Epicnemidians. 


528-9. These two lines have been suspected ; and they certainly 
are rather flat, with needless repetition. 

ye 8cos.] Hiatus. 

Atvobapné,] ‘ wearing a cuirass of flax.’ 


530. ékékacro (from stem xad-, of uncertain meaning), ‘surpassed.’ 
The present in use is kalvupat. (H. 442, So Be ee 

IIavé\Anvas, ‘all the Hellenes.’ Hellas (cf. v. 683) was a town 
in Phthiot Thessaly ; also a district near it. The name seems to be 
used here by a loose extension (afterwards universal, and still further 
extended), for the Greeks north of the Peloponnesus. 

7Axatots similarly is the name for the most important Pelo- 
ponnesian tribe; hence extended here to all Peloponnesus, and 
usually indeed in Homer to all the Greek host. 


533. Boagrios, a little river flowing north from Mount Cnemis 
into the sea opposite the north-west corner of Euboea. 


535. amépyv, properly accusative, ‘to the end,’ ‘to the far side of, 
‘across ;’ so here used loosely for ‘ opposite to.’ 

536-558. Euboea, Attica, and Salamis. The Abantes are men-* 
tioned as the tribe which had colonized Euboea. They are supposed 
to have been Thracians, who came from Thrace to Phocis, colonized . 
Abae, and thence passed over to Euboea. The Euboean towns 
are ; — | 


ee 


ILIAD II, 167 


Chalcis and Fretria, near Euripus. 

Histiaia, at north end. 

Cerinthos, north, towards the Aegean. 
Carystos and Styra, at south end, landwards. 

It is remarkable that the only place mentioned in Attica is Athens 
itself. It is a safe assumption that there must have been lesser com- 
munities scattered over Attica, as in Boeotia and Phocis, but they 
are mostly not mentioned in the Epic poets. - (Sunium and Marathon 
occur in the Odyssey.) : 


536. [mvel-ovres, Attic avé-ovres. There is F lost, however, the 
stem being mvv-, heightened wveF. Perhaps « takes the place of F.] 

‘Breathing forth courage’ (as we say, ‘breathing defiance’). A 
forcible description of the fierce Thracian Abantes, as elsewhere of 
the Greek warriors. 


537. ‘Iorlavav. Scanned as three long syllables, ‘Ior-ia:-av (syn- 
izesis). 

539. vaterdackov, vai-w, ‘dwell,’ with a lengthened — stem 
and the inceptive termination, cf. A 490. 


540. ates "Apyos, ‘ off-shoot of Ares,’ characteristic Epic term for 
‘ warrior.’ 

542. Sabev Kopdwvres, ‘ with has hair behind.’ As the “Ayacol 
are called xdpyn xoudwvres, we may suppose that the “ASavres had 
their hair shorn in front. 

Observe hiatus @ool dr. . : 

543. épextds, ‘outstretched’ [dpey- (0 prothetic); Latin, reg-; 
English, ‘right,’ ‘reach’; German, ‘reichen’ ]. 

pedty, ‘ ashen spear.’ ? 

544. Observe future p7igew after word of ‘ desiring.’ 

Notice the spondaic line (every foot a spondee) suggesting the 
‘tug of war,’ see A 49. ,As 7 in Sjvos is short inv. 415, the third foot 


' in this line may be read as a dactyl. 


547. Stpov, loosely, ‘the abode,’ ‘ the district,’ so v. 828. 

548. telSwpos, ‘ grain-giving’ (fed and do-, dapor). 

Erechtheus is called ‘the son of earth,’ as having sprung from 
the soil of Attica, whence the Athenians boasted that they were 
at'réxOoves, or the aborigines of their land. Erechtheus was wor- 
shipped (compare v. 549) in the old temple of Athena Polias, called 
the Erechthéum, on the Acropolis. 


168 3 NOTES. 


549. xd, apocope and assimilation, cf. A 593. (kad... eloer, 
tmesis, from xaifw.)  eloev = é-ced-cev (H. 431 D. 6). 

tlwy, lit. ‘fat,’ ie. ‘rich’ with offerings. 

550. thd-ovra, ‘ propitiate.’ 

The sacrifice was offered ‘as the years come round,’ i.e. was an 
offering of harvest-celebration, as Erechtheus’ mother was {feidwpos 
apovpy. 

552. [Iler@o, Attic Iered, Epic genitive of Iereds, like ’Arpetda-o 
from ‘Arpetda-s (’Arpetdys).] 

555. épvfev, ‘vied’ with him. In the true spirit of the heroic 
age, Nestor, being extremely old, was more skilful than all in 
marshalling men and horses. This would only be true, of course, 
as far as knowledge and power are the result of experience. 

558. orice 8 dywv, ‘led and placed (his men).’ This line is 
wanting in many of the manuscripts, and is said to have been added 
by Solon the Athenian lawgiver. It is plainly intended to establish 
a connection between Salamis and Athens ; and according to Plutarch 
the biographer, Solon interpolated it for that end, as against the 
Megarians who also claimed Salamis. ; 

tva, ‘ where,’ its old meaning. 


559-580. Argolis and the adjacent districts. 

The north-east part of the Peloponnesus is a mountainous district, 
with a large promontory running out south-east into the Aegaean, 
At the head of the gulf formed by this promontory was the rich plain 
of Argos and Mycenae; and there was another fertile strip of land 
on the north coast, reaching from the isthmus to the hills of Achaia. 
The two chief rivers were the Asopos, flowing into the Corinthian 
gulf, and the Inachos in the vale of Argos. The following are the 
places mentioned : — 

Argos, 

Tiryns, 

Hermione, at the end of the promontory. 

Asine, south-east of Tiryns. 

Troizen and Epidauros, on the Saronic gulf. 

Eiones (‘the beaches’), unknown : probably between the two 
latter. 

Aigina, large island in centre of Saronic gulf, 

Mases, near Hermione. 

Mycenae, at head of vale of Argos. 


in the valley of the Inachos. * 


ILIAD I. 169 


Corinth, at the neck of the isthmus. 
Cleonae, south-west of Corinth on the road to Argos. 
Orneai, inland, in the west hills. 
_ Araithyrie, north of Orneai, on the upper Asopos. 
Sicyon, on Asopos. 
Hyparesia and Gonoessa, small places on coast, west of Sicyon, 
Pallene, on a height near the coast, in Achaia. 
Aigion and Helice, farther west, on Achaian coast. 
Aigialos (‘the shore’), on the coast of Corinthian gulf, 

559. rexideooa, ‘ walled’ Tiryns being remarkable for its massive 
walls of huge stones (‘Cyclopean’ walls), built in very early times. 

560. éxovcas, join with card, ‘including.’ Both places lay on the 
shore and seemed to ‘contain’ the gulf lying between them. 

564. Capaneus was one of the seven heroes who in the old story 
went against Thebes; hence he is dyaxde:rés (dya- KdeF-, xre-), 
‘very famous.’ 

565. Observe the form rplraros, with superl. ending. 

566. Mnxts | téos vi | ds, the second foot being pronounced as 
two long syllables (by synizesis of ¢0.) The same occurs A 489. 


570. Corinth was admirably situated to be ‘ wealthy,’ even in the 
earliest beginnings of commerce ; for as it occupied the neck of the 
isthmus, it had ports on two seas, and all the land-commerce between 
northern and southern Greece had to pass straight through it. 

571. éparavhyv, ‘lovely,’ common in Homer of places, meaning 
probably not ‘picturesque’ but ‘rich,’ ‘fertile.’ Gladstone remarks 
that this epithet is only applied to places situated in mountainous 
regions. 

573. atmevyy, ‘steep, for all along the coast here there are hills, 
difficult of access, safe spots for towns in those times. 

575. ‘And all along Aigialos, and round the wide Helice ;’ for 
Aigialos we must suppose to be the name of a strip of the shore, built 
upon for some distance. 

Helice was destroyed 372 B.c., by a terrific earthquake in the 
night, which brought the sea flooding inland, and swamped the 
shipping moored in the harbor. — (Grote, ch. Ixxvii.) 

576. tay, ‘of them,’ either the men, or in agreement with vydy. 


578. vaporta, ‘ bright,’ ‘ flashing ;* derivation unknown. 
év, adverbial, ‘among them,’ 


176. 3 NOTES. 


581-602. The geography of¢ Laconia is easy. Two parallel 
ranges, Parnon and Taygetos, make the two headlands, Malea and 
Tainaros, ‘between which is the ‘hollow’ Lacedaemon, or vale of 
the Eurotas. | 

Pharis, Sparta, and Amyclai are near, on the river, inland. 
Bryseai, west of Amyclai. 

Helos, Augeiai, Las, on the gulf of Laconia. . 
Oitylos and Messe, on the other sea, west of Taygetos. 

Most of the places, vv. 591-600, areunknown. Zhryon, ‘ the ford 
of Alpheios’ was west of Olympia in Elis. As to Pylos, there are 
three (at least) of that name in Elis and Messenia, and which is 
meant is a disputed point. 

581. kyntoeroay, ‘full of caves’ is the most sae meaning, 
the rocks being bent in all directions ‘with the constant earthquakes. 

582..modv-tpfpwv-a. tpipwy (from rtpe-, ‘tremble,’ ‘ flutter’), 
lit. ‘a trembler... In Homer always epithet of meded,-‘a dove ;’ so 
here the adjective means ‘abounding in doves.’ 

586. ot, ‘for him,’ ‘his’ brother, i.e. Agamemnon ; cf v. 576. 
(H. 597, G. 184, 3.) 

588. mpoOuplyor, ‘his forward spirit.’ Observe that ¢ is long. 

589. 8é lero, cf. v. 154. 

590. opphpara, x. 7. d., cf. v. 356. 

595. Thamyris, a mythical Thracian bard, who rashly challenged 
the Muses to musical contest, and was deprived of sight and song by 
them as a punishment. 

It is interesting to find this early trace of stories about Thrace, 
then only a mysterious country beyond Olympos. 

596. cf. v. 730. 

597. oredro, ‘he vaunted,’ a curious word, clearly from stem 
ora-, and originally used of attitude simply, ‘he stood firm,’ and 
then of confident demeanor and words. It is often used (without ~ 
etx duevos) with simple infinitive. , 

el wep dv, with opt. ; see Language, 13, (7). 

599. anpdv, properly ‘maimed,’ generally taken to mean ‘ blind,’ 
in accordance with the later story. 

600. éxAéAa8ov, transitive aorist from stem ad-, ‘made him for- 


get.’ The redupl. form has transitive meaning, cf. v. 154. For 
double ace. (like verbs of depriving) see H. 554, G. 164. 


ILIAD II. 171 


603-614. Arcadia, a mountainous district, which presents the 
- eurious fact of streams and lakes in many places with no visible 
outlet. In the north-east lies the mountain, Cyllene, and the towns 
lie as follows :— 
Pheneus and Stymphalos, close under Cyllene. 
Orchomenos, Mantinea, and Tegea, nearly in a line south of 
Cyllene. 
Parrhasia, a district to south-west of Arcadia. 
The towns in v. 606 are unknown. 


604. ‘The tomb of Aipytos,’ an Arcadian hero. 
‘The warriors that fight close’ is supposed to mean, ‘ fighting 
with the sword,’ and not with arrows or javelin. 


606. hvepderoay, for a lengthened to , cf. 77. » 


613. [mepdav, Epic resolved assimilated form for wens, ‘to 
cross.’ | 


614. For phrase cf. v. 338. ‘They knew not life upon the sea.’ 
614-637. Elis, the district round the lower Peneios, and the 
islands : — 

Bouprasion is the plain to the north-west of Elis. 

Hyrmine and Myrsinos are the furthest (écxaréwoa) limits of 
this district on north-west, Hyrmine being on the sea; the 
‘rock of Olenos’ is the northern hill range, and <Aleision 
the frontier to the south. 

The islands (v. 625 et sqq.) are as follows : — 

Zacynthos, Cephallenia, Ithaca, and the Echinades (off wick of 
Acheloos), are obvious on a glance at the map. 

Doulichion is one of the Echinades. 

Samos, usually Same in Homer, is the north part of Cephallenia, 

Neritos is the mountain in north of Ithaca. 

Crocyleia and Aigilips are villages in, or islands off, Ithaca. 


616. Sa0cov éh’... éépyet, ‘as far over as... contains ;’ ért 
may govern docov, or it may be adverbial. 


624. Adyniddao, ‘son of Augeias,’ the famous king who owned 
the (Augeian) stalls, which Heracles cleansed by letting the river 
into them. 


625. Hiatus. 
626. Observe valw, of a place, ‘to lie ;’ may possibly be explained 


172 NOTES. 


by personification, the islands are thought of as things having life 
and so are said to ‘dwell.’ “H)cdos dvra probably means nothing 
more than ‘separated by the sea from Elis.’ . Literally se op- 
posite Elis,’ the statement is not correct. 


627. arddavtos, cf. v. 169. 


629. amevaooaro, from drovalw. 8s refers to Phyleus, who was 
son of Augeias. 


632. eivorl-pvAdov, ‘shaking its leaves.’ The same stem appears 
in the title of Earth-shaker, ’Evoct-x@wy, given to the god Poseidon. 


634. Observe e short before Z. 


635. Hmepov, ‘the mainland,’ is conjectured to mean Leucas, 
which was a peninsula in Homer’s time, being converted into an 
island by the Corinthians, who, in the seventh century, cut a canal : 
across the isthmus. dvrimrépaia, ‘the parts over against,’ is taken to 
mean the coast of Elis, which is probable from v. 626. 


636. cf. v. 169. 


637. prdtomdapyor, ‘red-cheeked. ldros was a red earth used 
for painting or staining the timbers of ships. Herodotus (iii. 58) 
tells us that in ancient times all ships were so colored. But Homer 
usually calls ships méAawae seaag id and these red-cheeked ships are 
peculiar. 


638-644. Aetolia, a ‘very mountainous country north of Achaia on 
the Corinthian gulf. All these places lie (or lay) near the sea. 

Chalcis near the mouth of Corinthian gulf. 

Calydon and Plewron, a little more west, and Olenos and Pylene 
(destroyed), probably farther west still. 

640. ayxt-adov, ayxi, ‘near,’ ds, ‘ salt’ sea. 

641. Homer tells (7. I 527 sqq.) how Meleagros, son of Oeneus 
(king of Calydon), slew the boar which offended Artemis sent, how 
in a quarrel he slew his mother’s brother, and how his mother cursed 
him. The later story of Atalanta, mingled with this old legend, is_ 
well known from Swinburne’s Atalanta in Calydon. 

643. +@ is governed by éz-eréradro (émi-réA\dw, ‘to charge a 
(tmesis).. mwdvra adverbial, ‘in all respects.’ 

645-670. Crete and Rhodes. Starting from Mount Ida in centre 
of Crete, the two chief towns are Cnosos (also written Cnossos), north- 
east, and Gortyna (in Homer Gortys or Gortyn), south. Lyctos, Miletos, 


ILTXD: 173 


and Lycastos (these two afterwards destroyed) lay east of Gortyna; 
Phaistos and Rhytion, near Gortyna. 

In Rhodes, the poet names the three well-known towns: Lindos, 
east ; Lalysos, north ; and Cameiros, west. 

647. adpy-wdevra (from stem dpy-, bright, cf. dpyupos, v. 103), 
‘chalky.’ 

651. *Ev | vad | w avbpet | ddvry. This is the best way of scan- 
ning this line, so that w-avdp- is one syllable by synizesis. Compare 
A 131, 340, 540 ; B 225. 

654. ayépwxos, ‘mighty warriors.’ For another explanation, cf. 
Hom. Dict. sub voc. 

655. Sia with KoopnOévtes. spixa, adverb’ (like diya), ‘into 
three companies,’ ‘ threefold.’ | 

658. ‘The might of Heracles,’ a primitive expression for ‘the 
mighty Heracles.’ 

660. aifnds (derivation ares ‘ youth.’ 

663. Cf. v. 540. 

667. [t€ev, Epic aor., tkw, ‘come ;’ cf. A 428.] 

668. tptxOa, same as rplya, v. 655. - 

@«nGev, ‘they were settled’ (observe the hiatus: the F has van- 
ished, else it would be éoixn@evr). 

KatapvAaddv, ‘ by tribes ;’ for termination -dév see v. 89. 

669. é&« Ads. In prose the regular expression is td Adds, ‘ by 
Zeus.’ In poetry this was varied with é« and dr6. 

671-680. The Sporades, or islands in the south-east of the Aegaean. 
They lie thus : — 


Syme, 

an 08, north-west of Rhodes. 

Carpathos and Casos, south-west of Rhodes.. 
Cos, north of Rhodes. : 


Calydnat, probably small islands near Cos. 
672. Observe the fit names of the parents of Nireus (xdé\\oros 
dvip) : ‘Aydata, ‘ splendor ;’ and-Xdporos, pray ioe’ 
675. a&datradvds, ‘ weak.’ 
676. Carpathos gets changed into Crapathos ; cf. ékieh Odpoos, 


kpdros, xaprepds. So in English, local dialects change curds into 
cruds, Birmingham into Brummagem. 


174. NOTES. 


681-759. There remains the district from the Maliac gulf to 
Mount Olympos. This, called by Homer Pelasgic Argos, corresponds 
broadly to what was afterwards known as Thessaly. It is a wide 
plain, drained by the Peneios (and its tributaries), which cuts its 
way, by the famous vale of Tempe, through the coast mountain- 
range. This range begins in Olympos, and runs out through Ossa 
and Pelion into the peninsula called Magnesia. The southern. part 
of Thessaly is more hilly, and is known as Phthia, or Achaia 
Phthiotis. In this region, according to the belief of the Greeks, 
was the original Hellas (683), whence the name spread to the rest of 
Greece. Taking the places in their order, they are as follows : — 

Alos and Alope: (682), on north coast of Maliac gulf. 
Trachis, near Thermopylae. 
(695.) Phylace, near upper Enipeus, in Phthiotis. 
Pyrasos, on Pagasaean gulf. 
Jton, more inland, near Mount Othrys. 
Antron, opposite north end of Euboea. 
Pteleon, north of Antron. 
.(711.) Pherai, near Lake Boibe, between Thessaly and Magnesia. 
Glaphyrai and Jolcos, near head of Pagasaean gulf. 
(716.) Methone, Thaumakie, Meliboia, and Olizon, in Magnesian 
; peninsula. 

(729.) Tricca, Ithome, and Oichalia, under Mount Pindus in west 

of Thessaly. 

(784.) Ormenion, in Magnesia, near head of Pagasaean gulf. 

Hyperia and Asterion, not known, but clearly in the same 
neighborhood. 

Titanos is a mountain projecting into north-west end of the 
Pagasaean gulf. 

(738.) Argissa, on Peneios, about centre of Thessaly. 

Gyrtone and Orthe, also on Peneios, nearer its mouth. 
Elone and Oloosson’are north of Peneios in the Perrhoe- 
bian country. 

(748.) Cyphos, on border of Macedonia. 

Enienes dwelt later on the Spercheios ; but they must have 
been farther north at this time. 

Dodona, the seat of the famous oracle, in Epirus. The 
Perrhoebians must have spread west of Thessaly. 

Titaresios is described in the text, and the Magnesians we 
have already dealt with. 


TEI TL 175 


683. The Myrmidons were the special followers of Achilles, 


686. éuve-ovro, (stem yva-, ‘to remember,’) ‘remembered war,’ 
primitive phrase for ‘to engage.’ Resolved and assimilated ipf. from 
pvdouat 

687. 801g... hyjoatto. The mood is really deliberative. See 
Language, 13. él orixas is used to mean ‘in dines,’ literally, ‘over’ 
or ‘along lines.’ yyéouae governs dative, because it is strictly ‘to 
lead the way for,’ cf. A 71. 

689. For genitive xovpns see A 68. 

690. Lyrnessos, in Mysia (in Asia Minor), near the head of the 
Adramyttian gulf. 

691. Thebe, see A 366. ééei\ero, ‘chose out’ of the spoil. In 
A 162, 299, etc., he says, ‘The sons of the Greeks gave her to him.’ 
A ‘choice gift’ for the general was called é&aiperov. 

692. «48 for card, A 598. éyxeorncpous. The second half of 
this word is of doubtful derivation: perhaps from root mar (cf. 
patpw, wapwalpw pdpuwapos), ‘shine,’ and so ‘shining with the spear.’ 
The meaning is: ‘ bold fighters.’ 

696. téwevos (reu-, ‘cut’), properly the sacred enclosure of a god ; 
here the whole land of Pyrasos is called ‘the holy land of Demeter.’ 

697. Nexe-trolnv Cstxnos, ‘bed,’ and zoia, ‘ grass’), lit. ‘making 
- its bed in the grass.’ 

699. txev kara (karetxev), ‘held him ; 


700. dpdi8pupas (Spu¢g-, Spdrrw, ‘ tear’), ‘with both cheeks torn’ 
in sign of utter grief. 
——- 708. od8e pév odSe of, ‘nor indeed even they’ (in Attic it would be 
ovdé tv ovd€), so ye wey for ye wiv, ‘however ;’ mé0eov, ‘mourned,’ 
‘longed for.’ 

707. émAdtepos, ‘younger,’ of doubtful origin ; no positive. mpé- 
tepos, ‘elder.’ 

709. [Sedopar, Epic by-form of déouat, probably originally 
5éFopar. | 

711. [mwapal, Epic (locative) form of zrapd. 

715. Alcestis, famous for the story of her death for Admetos. The 
story is best known in the beautiful drama of Euripides, cf. Brown- 
ing’s translation in Balaustion’s Adventure. 


2 


see v. 39. 


176 NOTES. 


720. éuBéBacav (2 pluperfect from -Balyw), ‘ were on board.’ 

tpt (from is = vis, ‘strength;’ for termination -d., see vv. 363, 
480), ‘mightily.’ Infinitive udyeoOa is consecutive, ‘so as to.’ 

722. tyya0én [Epic heightened form for dyads, cf. v. 77], ‘ good,’ 
‘rich ;’ or (less likely) dya (éyav), ‘ very,’ and Oe7os, ‘divine,’ so Lid- 
dell and Scott, following Buttmann ; cf. also Hom. Dict. sub voce. 

723. ‘Sick with an evil sore from the baneful watersnake.’ éo6- 
gpwv (dr-, ‘destroy,’ ppov-, ‘ devise’), ‘bent on slaying.’ wdpos, for 
the later tépa, ‘hydra.’ The genitive is of origin. 

724. Taxa St pvqcer Oat EedXov, because Philoctetes had the bow 
and arrows of his friend Heracles, without which it was fated Troy 
could not be taken. So (according to the later stories) he was fetched 
from Lemnos in the tenth year of the war. It is noticeable that the 
event which éueAdov seems to point to is not mentioned in the Iliad. 

126, == 703. 

729. KAopakderoay, ‘craggy,’ ‘rocky.’ 

731. “Aokdym0d. Observe the « long for the metre. 

732. tyrhp, ‘a healer’ (ddouar). ) 

741. For Peirithoos and the Centaurs, see note on A 268. 

Peirithoos is also noted for his close friendship with:Theseus, who 
helped him in his mad attempt to carry off Persephone from Hades. 
Theseus escaped, but Peirithoos remained in torture. 


743. Aaxvyets, ‘shaggy.’ The ‘shaggy beasts’ were the Centaurs. 

744. AiOixerot, near Pindos. 

751. @pya, ‘tilled land,’ ‘fields,’ cf. boum labores in Vergil. 

752. [mpote., collateral form of ipf. of tyu:, though the first person 

tovy is not found.] 

753. No doubt the Titaresios discolors the Peneios; and this 
may have given rise to this imaginative way of putting it, that the 
Titaresios flows over the other without mixing. 

755. ‘For ’tis a branch of the water of Styx, the dreadful oath (of 
the gods),’ because the gods swore by the Styx (éere péyuoros Spkos 
dewdbrards Te wédet waxdperot Oeoiat, O 38). 

757. eivooiduddov, cf. v. 632. 

758. Observe the repetition of sound, IIpé0o0s ods. 

761. 8xa, ‘far’ the best.. For deriv. cf. note on A 69. 


ILIAD IL. 177 


764. 8pviOas ds. The as is long, because of the lost letter before 
ds. See Language, 17. 

765. 8-rptxas ot-ére-as, ‘of one hair, of one age’ (the 6- being a 
relic of stem sa, ‘with’). oléreas = 6-Féreas. orapvAy, properly 
‘a bunch of grapes,’ then, from similarity of shape, ‘a plummet.’ So 
here, literally : ‘equal over their backs with a plummet.’ But the 
word crapvdy also means ‘level,’ so that the following translation 
may be given : ‘even (true) to the level over their backs,’ i.e. ‘matched 
to a hair.’ 


766. Apollo served as herdsman to Admetos (@ypnriddys, v. 763), 
and so in Pereia (Thessaly) he reared these mares. 


767. @oBov”Apnos, ‘the rout of Ares (caused by Ares);’ $éBos 
being ‘flight’ rather than ‘fear’ in Homer. 

773. pryyptv, ‘beach’ (sny-, ‘ break ;’ cf. dxr7H, from a&y- vupc). 

774. Stoxos, ‘quoit ;’ a round flat stone or iron, sometimes with 


a hole in the middle, through which passed a thong.’ alyavén (deri- 
vation doubtful), ‘spear’ for hunting. 


776. Awrtds, ‘clover’ (or something like it). It must be distin- 
guished from the famous African lotus (cf. Lotus-Eaters), and from 
the Egyptian lotus or water-lily. €ded-Operrov, ‘reared in the 
swamps.’ géduvov, ‘parsley’ (or some low thick plant of that appear- 
ance). 


777. The dvaxres are the minor chiefs under Achilles, who ‘regret 
their leader and wander to and fro, and fight not.’ 


780. ot 8’ are the other Greeks, now marshalled to the battle. 

vépouro, etc., ‘as if the earth were to be devoured.’ Opt. of simple 
conception, and an opt. with dv may be supplied as the conclusion of 
the condition implied, ‘as would be the case,’ ws e%n dv, ef véuorro. 
véy<o0ar is ‘to graze,’ the passive of the verb in this sense. 


781. Act, with « long before the lost letter of és. Dat. of interest 
after brecrevdxife (H. 596, 597, G. 184, 3). 

_Typhoeus, according to Homer, was a monster buried under the 
’ earth in the country of the Arimoi (said to be in Cilicia), whom Zeus 
lashes with the lightning. 

The myth is clearly a volcanic myth, and the name is from stem 
6v-, ‘to smoke,’ rus being actually ‘a hurricane.’ The fire-breath- 
ing monster is buried (volcano), and occasionally moves and rumbles 
uneasily (earthquake), and Zeus lashes ‘the earth about him’ with 


178 NOTES. 


lightning. Later stories made Typhoeus a fearful creature with a 
hundred heads and a fearful voice, and a terrible foe of the gods. 
Vergil (Aen. ix. 716) has ‘Inarime’ by mistake. 

782. 8re ipaooy, ‘when he lashes’ (subjunctive indefinite without 
dv, see Language, 13). Notice the splendidly imaginative description 
of the storm and lightning. 

785. Svémpyooov medlovo. mpijoow [Attic mpdoow], usually ‘to 
work,’ ‘be active at,’ ‘accomplish ;’ here intransitive, ‘sped across 
the plain.’ For orig. meaning cf. T' 14, 

786. [dkéa, Epic for dxeza. ] 

791. eloaro (stem eid-, ‘look’), ‘she likened herself.’ 

794. Séypevos, cf. v. 137. vaidi, here genitive, cf. v. 363 (H. 
206 D, G. 61, Note 3).  dopunfetev, ‘should start,’ the dmore 
having final force and being practically equivalent to ‘ until.’ 


795. éeroapévn, ef. v. 22. mpocépy must be read here, for peréd@y 
(which the Mss. give) governs the dative and uw is accusative. 


796. &xpirou, lit. ‘undistinguished, ’ ‘indiscriminate ;’ translate 
‘idle.’ It is attributive, and pido predicate adj. . 

797. ém’ eipfvys, ‘in time of peace ;’ a regular use of éri with 
genitive. ddlacros, ‘irresistible’ (Acdgouar, ‘to bend’). 

800. papdboror (referred by Curtius to the same stem with dupos, 
Lat. sabulum, Engl. sand), ‘sand.’ 

801. aedSloro, ‘over the plain.’ A genitive used to describe the 
sphere of movement. Perhaps the genitive in v. 785 is the same, 
though that may be due to dua (H. 590 a, G. 179, 2). 

804. twodvo-repts, ‘wide-spread’ (c7ep- stem of omeipw, ‘sow ;’ 
ef. spargo, etc.). The sense is, ‘Let each one command his own 
troops, set them in order, and lead them out;’ so that they are 
drawn up by tribes or cities, and are thus enumerated. 

808. él redxea, ‘to get their arms.’ 

810. épupaydes, ‘uproar.’ . 

811. motos. The last two syllables coalesce into one (synizesis), 
and soitislong. «xod-dvn, ‘mound.’ (The notion of the stem xod- 
is something ‘standing up:’ cf. collis, culmen, columna, cul- 
mus, etc.) 

812. aep{Spopos tvOa Kal ¢vOa, ‘clear on this side and on that.’ 

813. Barlaa (Bdros, ‘ bramble’), ‘Thicket-hill,’ apparently being 
left uncared for, so that the thorns grew on it. ; 


ILIAD IU. 179 


814. modvoKdpOporo (cKxap-, ‘leap’), ‘nimble.’ 

For notion of the different language of gods and men, cf. A 403. 

816-843. THe Troyans.—We have Tpées -proper, who lived in 
Troy ; Aapddmo:, who lived in the district of Dardania, near the 
lower end of the Hellespont ; inhabitants of Zelea, north-east of Ida 
range, near Propontis. The four places in vv. 828-9, which were in 
the north of the Troad, near Lampsacus, — Arisbe, Percote, Sestos, 
and Abydos, — are all on the Hellespont, near together (Sestos on 
north side); Practios, a river flowing into Hellespont above Abydos. 

816. Kopv0-alodos (xdpus, ‘ helmet,’ atodos, ‘ quick-moving,’ ‘glanc- 
ing,’ used of various things, snakes, armor, wasps, horse-hoofs, etc.), 
‘with glancing helm,’ a constant or conventional epithet ; cf. v. 408, 
and Introduction, ad fin. 

818. pepadres éyxelyot, ‘eager to ply their spears,’ dative of 
instrument. éuaa (from stem pa-, ‘ desire’) has notion of ‘ pressing 
forward,’ ‘zealous,’ ‘keen.’ The quantity of a varies according to 
convenience ; we find weudGres and peudéres. 

820. This is Aeneas, of whom Vergil’s great poem treats. 

821. kvijpos, properly ‘leg,’ ‘ limb,’ as we say, ‘spur’ of a moun- 
tain. 

824. velarov [Epic superlative from vetos=véos], originally ‘new- 
est,’ so ‘latest’ (cf. novissimus) or ‘furthest,’ as here. He is 
speaking of the northernmost end of Ida. (Observe e short be- 
fore Z.) 

827. @Kal. .. wkev, an imaginative Epic way of saying that 
he was a great archer. 

832. ovs, possessive ‘his ;’ for the original form, see A 307. The 
e is lengthened before the digamma, much as it is before liquids. 

(For éa-cx-e, see A 490). 

833. dbioqvwp, ‘man-slaying,’ constant epithet of combat 
(wédenos). ? 

836. Sestos and Abydos, well known from the famous story of 
Hero and Leander. 

838. “AploBnbev = ef ’AploBns. 

839. The Selleis was a little river from the hills to the Hellespont. 


840. IIekacyov. Who and what the Pelasgians really were is 
one of the vexed questions of scholars and antiquaries, into which 


180 NOTES. 


this is not the place to enter. The Greeks regarded them as an old 
race, once widely spread, of which, in historical times, only scattered 
remnants were left, as'in places in Asia, in Lemnos, and Imbros, etc. 
Thucydides, iv. 109, speaks of them in Acte, a promontory of Chalci- 
dice, and says they came from Tuscany, and at one time inhabited 
Lemnos and Athens. Herodotus, i. 57, says their language was 
‘barbarian,’ i.e. not Greek. éyxeor-pudpwr, cf. v. 692. 


841. vaterdackoy, cf. v. 539. 


844-877. Tor ALLIES. — Thracians (844) ; Cicontans (846), on 
the coast of Thrace, west of Hebros ; Paeonians (848), far away in the 
hills of Macedonia, on the upper Axios (849), which flows into the 
Thermaic gulf; Paphlagonians (851), on the Euxine. [The Parthenios 
(854) is a river dividing Paphlagonia from Bithynia, and the places 
mentioned in 853-5 all lie not far from each other on the coast.] 
Halizonians (856), unknown, probably farther east ; Mysians (858) 
and Phrygians (862), in the north-west of Asia Minor; JJaeonians 
(863), on the upper Hermus in Lydia, and the Carians (867) and 
Lycians, on the south and south-west coast. 

845. dyd-ppoos (‘ very’ flowing), ‘swift.’ éépye, ‘keeps,’ ‘ con- 
tains.’ é- added at beginning, as in other words originally begin- 
ning with F, cf. étcas, éeixoor, é€ddwp. 

848. d&yxvAdrofos (dyx-, ‘bend,’ 7dr, ‘ bow’). 

850. -KiSvapat, ‘to spread’ (stem oxed-, ‘scatter,’ o lost, as so 
often before consonant). 


851. IIvAapéveos Adorov Kip. A strange expression, lit. ‘the 
shaggy heart of Pylaemenes,’ i.e. the rough-hearted, strong-hearted 
Pylaemenes. For ‘shaggy,’ see A189. Such expressions as ‘the 
might of men,’ A 387, ‘the strength of Heracles,’ E 638, are common 
in the primitive poetry for ‘the mighty men,’ ‘the strong Heracles.’ 

852. These Everol later settled on the, north of the Adriatic, and 
became the Veneti (Venice). Their country produced ‘ wild-mules,’ 
it seems (jul-ovos, ‘ half-ass,’ being the Greek for a ‘ mule’). 

858. olevoris (olwvds, ‘ bird’), ‘ augur.’ 

859. éptooaro.  éptouar, ‘to draw to one’s self,’ so ‘ to protect ;’ 
then by a natural transition, ‘to guard against,’ ‘ward off.’ 

Compare ‘Sed non augurio potuit depellere pestem, 
Verg. Aen. ix. 328. | 

861. Kepal{w (derivation uncertain, cf. Hom. Dict.), ‘to destroy.’ 


ILIAD IL “EST 


862. *Ackav(ns, lake (and city) in Bithynia, not far from Pro- 
pontis: The son of Aeneas in Vergil is hence called Ascanius. 

866. Tpodr, a high mountain near the Hermus. 

867. Observe that 7yéoua: means both ‘to lead the way for’ (with 
dative), dnd ‘to be leader of’ (with genitive), the latter construction 
being like dpyew, cf. v. 687. PBapBapopurvwy, ‘of rude speech.” Homer 
simply means that the Carian tongue was more outlandish and rough 
than others; not to distinguish the Carians as non-Greeks from the 
other Asiatic tribes on the Trojan side. 

868. axpirodvddos, ‘of countless (lit. not to be distinguished) 
leaves.’ 

869. Matav8pos, the Carian river; whence the English word ‘to 
meander.’ 3 

872. 8s, ‘he,’ Nastes, as the sense requires ; this shows the rela- 
tive word in its original demonstrative use, and also shows how easy 
was the change to the true relative, cf. Language, 11. Our English 
relative ‘ that’ is still used both relatively and demonstratively. 

_ hire kotpy. Observe the true Greek contempt for finery in war, 
as effeminate, a feeling which the Persian wars brought into great 
prominence. 

873. émtpKeore, its original sense (apx- == Latin arc-), ‘ward off.’ 

875. éxdproce, ‘carried off.’ 

877. Eadv0ov, one of the famous rivers of the Troad, 


THE ILIAD, BOOK III. 





1. This verse refers back to B 476, 815. &@xacroc means the ‘ sepa- 
rate divisions’ in which, according to Nestor’s counsel, Agamemnon 
had directed that the host should be marshalled. [yeudverow, Attic 
ayyeuoct. | 

2. KAayyh means the inarticulate sound, the ‘roar’ or ‘din’ of 
the advancing hosts, above which, at times, rose the évow% (évérw, ef. 
B 80, 484) or ‘ battle-cry.’ ds has accent because it follows the word 
which it would naturally precede (H. 104, a, G. 29, Note). 

3. HUTTE wep == Worep. This clause does not prepare the way for 
any thing which follows, but explains dpyifes &s. ovpavidc mpé, 
‘in and in front of the sky,’ i.e. apparently just below the vault 
of the sky. 

4. ody, ‘once for all.’ ¢vyov, gnomic aor. (H. 707, G. 205, 2). 
abéoparov, ‘ unending.’ 

5. The subj. of wérovra: is really aif ye (1. 4); ral ye, demonstra- 
tive, repeats this subject. €éml podwy, éri is rarely used with gen. 
of place whither (H. 641 ad fin.). For Okeanos, vid. Hom. Dict. 
sub voc. 

6. The Pygmies, men of the height of a rvyu7 (the distance from 
the elbow to the knuckle-joints of the hand), were fabled to dwell in 
the south of the world, in India and Egypt. Their land was yearly 
invaded by the cranes, with whom they waged desperate but inef- 
fectual warfare. For an interesting discussion of the origin of the 
myth, vid. L.-von Sybel, Mythologie der Ilias PP. 7-12), Marburg, 
1877. évov xal xijpa, cf. B 352. 

7. éptar, ‘at early morn.’ 

8. ot 8, the antithesis to Tpdes wév (1. 2). pévea mrelovres, ef. 
note, B 536. 

9. pepadres, cf. note, A590. dddjAovwt, for dat. cf. H. 597, 1, G 
184, 38, Note 3. 


ILIAD, III. 183 


10. cdr’ = ws, here adv. of comparison, ‘as.’ xopudfar, local dat. 
(H. 612, G. 190). xaréyevev, cf. diyor (1. 4). What would be the 
corresponding Attic form ? 

11. dpelva, ‘better’ because in a fog the flock is not folded, as it 
would be at night. 

12. récoov and following écov, both depend upon érl. 7° (re) 
really belongs to roocov, and following re to dcov. Neither has 
perceptible weight in translation. 

13. tov, good example of article with strong demonstr. force = 
aitav. [mooci, Attic form?] Kovicddos deddjs, ‘thick dust-whirl ;’ 
for,etymologies of both words, vid. Hom. Dict. sub voce. 

14. Stémpynocov, mpyjcow (Attic mpdrrw) is from same root as 
mepaw, mépas, so that the meaning here, ‘ pass over,’ is original rather 
than secondary, cf. B 785. 

15. ém G&AAHAovow idvtes, ‘as they advanced against each other.’ 
mediowo, gen. may be explained by d:4 in composition (H. 583, G. 177), 
or as gen. of place (H..590, G. 179, 2). 

16. mpopaxifev, ‘played the combatant in the fore-front of battle.’ 
Geoerdzjs (cf. duduwv), in external appearance alone. 

Be Vs mapdahénv (sc. dopd) ‘leopard-skin.’ roga, cf. A 45, plural, 
because the bow consisted of three pieces. 

18. atrdép, not strongly adversative here, rather continuative = 
dé. dodpe dvw, one in each hand. xexopvOuéva xadxg, lit. ‘helmeted 
with bronze,’ = ‘with point of bronze.’ 

19. mpoxaXd{fero, ‘was challenging,’ more by his mien than by 
words. | é 

20. 8° ads otv, ‘and so when.’ 

21. apytdrdros, esp. common epithet of Menelaos in this book; not 
so elsewhere. For formation of compound, cf. H. 473, b, ad fin. 
mpomdpo.lev dulhov = mpd oulrov. | 

22. pakpd BriBoavra (uaxpd cogn. acc. with B.Bavra) explains 
€ px Omevov. 

23. @s te... éxdpy (gnomic aor.) does not close the period begun 
with ws évoycey (1. 21), but rather forms a second protasis (in the 
form of a comparison) to éxdpy (1. 27), which is the conclusion of the 
whole sentence. xvpoas érl = émirvydr. 

25. yap, the greediness with which he devours shows his hunger. 
ed wep dv, cf.-B 597. 


184 NOTES. 


27. SeoeSéa, synizesis. 


— 28. db0aAporor, Homer has also, frequently, é d¢0dd\u vw, of. Od. 
@ 459. . 


29. [ddro, this 2 aor. (cf. A 532) shows smooth breathing, though 
the stem of verb is d\- (H. 408 D. 33)]. He sprang to the gronna, “cr 
Paris was on foot. éxéwy, for derivation of this word (only used %\ 
pl.), vid. Hom. Dict. sub voc. 


33. What slight force re has goes to rls, ‘any one whatever. 
maXivopoos aréorn, Vergil, imitating this simile Aen. ii. vv. 379-381 
has trepidus refugit, ‘recoiling steps away,’ = ‘gives place it 
terror ;’ the aorist is gnomic. ‘ 

34. ind is adv., ‘seizes his limbs below,’ i.e. ‘his knees tremble 
under him.’ 


35. wapelas is acc. in partitive apposition with uw (H. 500, b). 
Notice how often the enclitie re is repeated and how this repetition, 
which is called polysyndeton, adds vividness to the description. 


37. Selous. It is now established, by an inscription, that the 
stem of this word is 5f:, cf. note on A 33. 


38. aicxpois is active in meaning, ‘injurious.’ 


39. Avorapt, cf. Hom. Dict. sub voc. fdas dpurre, ‘a hero in 
beauty (alone).’ 


40. &yovos, Hom. Dict. ‘unborn ;’ yet there are cases where the 
word is used in act. signif. ‘ without offspring,’ and this signif. would 
make the imprecation a more terrible one. Yet Paris, acc. to Od. 
6 12, had no children. 


41. kal xe rd BovAolpnv. ‘I could wish even this.’ The scholar 
should clearly recognize this optative as potential, and not be led by 
the signification of the verb BovAouat to think the opt. one of desire. 
Kal Ke Képd.ov ev, Sc., as protasis, ef darw)eo. 

42. Sc., as subj. of uevar, c& &ddwy, gen. seems to be the equiv- 
alent of a dat. of oe eee Cf., for the sense, Lat. ceteris 
invisum. | 

43. kdpyn Kopdwvres, cf. B11, 323. The Achaians let their hair 
grow long ; Asiatics and slaves shaved their heads. 

44. haves, ptc. represents an ipf. tense, and should be translated 
‘who said (i.e. thought).’ dpiucrja is subj. of elvar, ‘that it was a 
hero who was combatant.’ 


ILIAD III. 185 


45, @n’ = é@reor:, and hence has accent, cf. A515. pect is local 
dat. Bin, ‘might’ for attack ; dA«H, ‘strength’ for defence. 


46. % todade édv ; ‘ Did you, though such a coward ?’ 


47. &yelpas is subordinated to émrirdwoas, which it precedes in 
time, ‘having sailed upon the sea, after having collected,’ ete. 


49. dartys, cf. A 270, of uncertain derivation. The meaning is 
probably ‘remote.’ dvdpav aixunrdwy, pl. for sing., the reference 
being to Agamemnor. 

50. Notice the alliteration in this line. S7uw, ‘ nation.’ 

51. xéppa and xarndetnv are best taken in apposition with the 
foregoing sentence, the most important word of which is dvfyes. 
Karngelnv, notice, in Hom. Dict., the derivation suggested. 

52. ov Gv 82 pelveras; ‘Could you not withstand ?’==‘ Withstand 
then!’ A protasis and apodosis may be put into the form of two 
direct interrogative sentences. This interrogative form of the protasis 
is especially frequent in the German language. 

54. odk av xpalopy, the opt. would have been regular to corre- 
spond with yvolys, cf. Language, 13, (2). rd dpa =ista dona, so 
fre oun TO Te eldos, in follg. verse. 

55. puyelys, cf. Language, 12, (1), b, note. 

56. 4, ‘surely.’ The protasis of this apodosis is easily supplied 
from preceding sentence, — el wh decdjpoves Hoar, cf. B 242. 

59. “Exrop, émel . . . évelkeoas, the sense is completed at v. 64, 
Ln wpdpepe. 

60. areipfs, predicate of xpadly. 

61. From the ntr. meaning of efoc, ‘goes,’ the transition is easy 
to ‘is driven,’ with which i746 with gen. of agent is in place. 

62. In prose dy would be required with éxrduvyor (H. 757, G. 233), 
Language, 13, (6). Se., as subj. of é¢é\Xer, wéXexus. 

63. ardpByros is attributive. 

64. mpdédepe, ‘ bring before’ as a reproach, ‘ reproach with.’ 
xpvoéns = ‘resplendent.’ Her temples, more than those of the other 
deities, shone with splendid gifts. 

66. adrof, i.e. without request of the receiver, who is hence not - 
responsible for them. éxdv, ‘by his own will,’ ‘ of himself.’ 

68. Kdirov, ‘ bid sit down.’ | 


186 NOTES. 


70. appl. Two parties fight for the possession of an object which 
is thought of as lying between. Thus is explained the transition from 
the meaning ‘around,’ ‘on both sides of,’ to ‘for,’ ‘in behalf of.’ 
xrjuact, for Paris had carried off treasure, as well as Helen, from 
Menelaos. 


71. kpeloowv yévyrat, ‘shall have proved himself the stronger,’ 
amplifies the meaning of mx7jop. 
72. eb mavra, ‘all without exception.’ 


73. ot 8’ &dour, ‘but do you, the others.’ tasdyres, joined, by 
zeugma, with two objects, though more appropriate with the second. 
Translate: ‘Having concluded friendship, and having ratified (by 
slaughter of victims, rdéuvw) abiding oaths.’ 


74. valoure, opt. of wish, standing between two imvy. fol 6é, 
‘but let them’ (the Achaians). 


75. “Apyos = Peloponnesus, cf. A 30. “Axaitda = Northern 
Greece. : 


76. .axovoas, the pte. assigns the cause of éydpy, cf. A 474. 


77. péooov, freq. used as ntr. subst. dvéepye, ‘was forcing back’ 
[Attic form, dvetpye]. 

78. péocov may be taken as adj., ‘grasping a spear at the mid- 
dle,’ i.e. holding it horizontally, and using the shaft as the means of 
forcing back the Trojans. idpiv@ycav would naturally mean ‘took 
their pies were it not that this is expressly related, v. 326. Trans- 
late: ‘were brought to order.’ 


79, 80. r@ (="Exrop:) is dat. after éri in comp. Translate (vv. 
79, 80) : ‘ But the long-haired Achaians were bending their bows at 
him, nor were they only (re) aiming arrows, but were also (re) striving 
to hit him with stones.’ By a kind of zeugma, éreroédfovro includes 
the actions described more. accurately by rirvoxéuevor and &Baddov. 
Had the construction been perfectly regular, we might have had 
Tirvoxduevor and Bdddovres. [Adeoot, Attic form would be Adect. ] 

81. paxpdv, strictly ‘ over a long distance.’ 

82. Agamemnon quickly comprehends Hector’s. purpose, and, in 
alarm lest injury should be done him, cries: ‘ Hold (restrain your- 
selves), Argives ; throw no more, Achaians.’ ) 


83. oredrat, cf. B 597, and Hom. Dict. xopv@alodos, ef. B 816. 


84. dived te yévovro, cf. note on B 323, ‘became silent,’ in ex- 
pectation of words from Hector. 


ILIAD IIt. 187 


85. érovpévws is adv. formed from pf. pte. of cedw, ‘ quickly.’ 

86. pev is gen. of source (H. 582, G. 171, 2, Note 1, and 176, 1). 

87. pdOov, lit. ‘word,’ here = ‘ proposal.’ 

88. Tpaas Kal “Axatods are in partitive apposition with d))ous. 

90. avrdy, as referring to the same person as subj. of xéXerau, might 
have been in nom., but, being coupled with Mevé\aov by xal, follows 
this word in case. 

94. diddrynra and 8pxta are accusatives of effect (H. 546, G. 159, 
Note 3). Translate (freely): ‘Let us, the rest, conclude a league of 
friendship and ratify a firm treaty,’ cf. v. 73. 

95. This verse, which occurs fifteen times in Hom., is thus imi- 
tated by Verg., Aen. xi. 120, Dixerat Aeneas, illi obstupuere 
silentes. 

98. éudv is emphatic by its position. diaxpwOyuevat, aor. infin., 
denotes the single act, at its commencement, ‘are parting.’ 

99. “Apyelous kal Tpaas is a strong way of saying fds cal buds. 
mwéroobe is 2 pl. pf. from racxw, bs paar connecting vowel [zemévéare, 
mérovOre, wémoo0e |. 

100. ‘On account of my strife (with the Trojans) and the begin- 
ning (of that strife) made by Alexander,’ cf. verse 87, rod eivexa 
veitkos bpwper. 

101. @dvaros kal potpa, Epic fulness of expression for which 
many parallels can be given, cf. v. 6, gdvov kal xjpa. For poipa, 
ef. H. 130, Exc. c. 3. 

102. re@vatn, ‘may he lie dead’ (H. 409, 4). diaxpiGetre, the 
opt. expresses the wish more vividly than would the imv. diaxplvOyre. 

103. apv’ = dpve, for which afterwards (v. 117) dpvas is found. 
olcere and déere (v. 105) are aor. imvv. formed from fut. stem. 

104. yy Te kal qeAlw, the black ewe-lamb was sacred to the Earth. 
olcouev is fut. 

105. Cf. Binv Ipeduoro with Vergil’s (Aen. iv. 1383) odora canum 
vis. 8pxia rduvy, ‘conclude the treaty.’ It is Agamemnon who 
actually slays the victims, cf. vv. 273, 292. 

106. atrds, ‘in person,’ refers back to Binv IIpidmowo, as if it 
were xparepov IIpiauov. With pl. watdes (= Ildpis), cf. aixunrdwy 
(= ‘Ayauéurwr) in v. 49. 

108. 8’ introduces the second reason for bringing Priam. Besides 


188 NOTES. 


the arrogance and faithlessness of Paris, ‘young men’s minds are 
flighty.’ | 

109. As antecedent of ofs (in Attic ofs dy, cf. Language, 13, (6)), 
se. rovrois (Homeric rots) as dat. of advantage with Aevooe. 


110. per’ d&pthotéporoiv, ‘among them both’ = ‘on both sides.’ 
perd (cf. v. 85) hardly differs in force from év. 

112. wavoac8ar, varia lectio ratvcec@a, refers to single event ; 
cf. v. 28. ticerPat, v. 1. ricacOa. For gen. (of separation), H. 580, 
G. 174. 

113. tpvgav, épvxw is properly ‘hold,’ ‘detain.’ Here the word is 
joined with prepositional phrase implying motion. Translate: ‘drove 
into rows and held them there.’ éx (é& trmwv) €Bav, ‘descended from 
their chariots ;’ Urmou == dpya in Hom., ef. Hom. Dict. sub voc. 
immos. 

115. wAqovov &dAAHA@V, ‘near each other,’ i.e. one suit of armor 
lay near another. duis, ‘on both sides,’ i.e. between the suits of 
armor as they lay on the ground. 


117. Notice that the use of the conjunctions re—re is rare in prose 
[Attic re—xal]. 

118. Tad@vBios was Mepdxsonanén’ s herald, and has been before 
mentioned, A 320. 

120. oiwéwevar is Epic aor., cf. v. 103. ov« drlOnce (litotes) 
takes the dat. like simple wei@ecOax. Translate: ‘And he, I assure 
you, did not fail to obey divine Agamemnon.’ 

121. at6’ —aidre. Iris is usually represented as conveying the 
messages of the gods (cf. B 786), but here she appears to act on her 
own impulse and brings Helen, who is the occasion and the prize of 
the impending combat, before our eyes. 

124. Aaodixyny, the dat. would be regular, in apposition with 
yahdw (v. 122), but the influence of the nearer efye prevails over that 
of the more remote eidouév7. 

126. Straka, a mantle so large that, like a ‘shawl, it was ‘ ‘ida 
bled’ before being thrown upon the shoulders. [zodéas, Attic 
mo\dovs, aéOrovs, Attic dOdouvs. | 

128. The special emphasis upon éev [Attic of] prevents its be- 
coming enclitic. 

130. [vipa for -vingn], The word viudn (cf. Lat. nubo, 
nympha), prop. ‘bride,’ is also used of a married woman still young. 


ILIAD III. 189 


132. o% has for its antecedent of inv. 184.  ém’ a\ApAowor Pépor, 
‘were bringing war against one another ;’ prep. and verb are sepa- 
rated by tmesis. , 

134. [€arar, Attic frra]. earas ovyy = ‘remain quiet,’ cf. v. 78. 

135. dolor kexAtpévot, the domis, as it rested upon the ground, 
came up to the breast of the warrior. apd, adv., ‘hard by.’ The 
verse gives a picture of the Homeric warrior as he stands at rest. 


138. to 8€ ke viKtoavTt = ds dé xe vexijoy, i.e. xe belongs to the 
pte. xexAjoy, fut. pf. from cadéw, would regularly, in Hom., remain 
uncontracted (xexAjoear), yet for other examples of contraction, cf. 
Language, 8, 6. xadeic@ar, in Hom., has regularly the sense of 
* be called,’ hence ‘ be,’ cf. A 293, B 260. 


140. dv8pds mporéporo, Helen is regarded as no longer the wife of 
Menelaos. doreos, Sparta; roxjwv, Tyndareus and Leda, who are 
thought of as still living, yet Helen is called Acds éxyeyavia in 
v. 199. 

141. 60dvyer, the ‘ veil’ worn by women and maidens when they 
went out of the house or into the presence of men, is also called 
Kpjoeuvoy and xadvi@rpyn. Vid. sub voc. in Hom. Dict. 


142. é& Oardpovo. For the 0¢\auos, which was in the rear of the 
house, vid. sub voc. in Hom. Dict. . 


144, This is the only passage in the Iliad where the names of the 
attendants of a-noble lady are mentioned. Pittheus was a son of 
Peleus, and King of Troizén. His daughter Aethra became mother 
of Theseus by Aegeus. Later Aethra lived at Athens, and was put . 
in charge of Helen when she was carried off by Theseus. But Kastor 
and Polydeukes rescued their sister, and with her brought Aethra — 
as her slave to Sparta, and thence she seems to have accompanied 
her to Troy. Of Klymene, nothing more is to be said than that 
she also came from Sparta. 

145. Zkatal widat, the only gates which are mentioned by name 
in Homer, vid. sub voc. in Hom. Dict. 

146. of 8’ duct II plapov, ‘but Priam and his attendants.’ The 
names that follow are mentioned on the same footing with those in- 
cluded in the phrase of audi Iplayov, and might have been expected 
to be in the nom. case. 

149. [etaro, Attic fvro].  Syuoyépovres, in apposition with the 


190 NOTES. 


subject of elaro, ‘as elders of the people,’ i.e. in their function 
as elders they occupied this prominent place. 

We see here what Helen’s beauty was in its effect. As she simply 
approaches the tower, it so impresses these old men that they declare 
that they cannot ‘blame Trojans and Greeks that they have endured 
woes a long time, for (to gain possession of) such a woman !’ 

150. aodépor0, ‘from combat,’ as always in Hom., not ‘ from war.’ 

151. The comparison of the cheery gossip and soft tones of the 
old men of Troy to the chirping of grasshoppers is not meant in a 
contemptuous spirit, for the ancients considered this chirping an 
especially pleasant sound. 

152. Aeprderoay, properly ‘ lily-white,’ when the epee is trans- 
ferred from things seen to things heard, comes to mean ‘ delicate,’ 
‘tender.’ [letor, Attic tdox]. 

153. roto, for construction, cf. Syuoyépovres (v. 149). 


155. ta, the admiration the sf a because expend in ‘hushed’ 
tones. 

158. atvas Youxev, somewhat as we say ‘ fearfully like.’ Notice 
the force of eis in efs Gra, as one looks ‘ upon (into) her face.’ 

159. kal ws, ‘even thus,’ ‘ despite that.’ In this phrase and after 
ovd(¢), the adverb is sometimes printed with the acute, sometimes 
with the circumflex, accent (H. 250 D). 

160. émloow, ‘for time to come.’ 

161. mova = dwvioas. 

162. tfeo mdpoulev éneto, ‘sit down before me.’ 

163. [i8y, Attic tys.] The word ré may be repeated more than 
once, as here, cf. vv. 33-35. 

164. pow, ‘in my eyes’ (H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 5). 

166. as... eovophvys, ‘so that you may call by name,’ is a 
second final clause dependent, like dpa tdyn (v. 163), upon tfev. | 

167. 8erts, is predicate. Notice that 8d¢ is the pron. constantly 3 
used inthe question, and odrosin the answer. Thus the distinction is 


observed, that éde refers to something of which the description is to 


follow, ofros to something already known. » Z 


168. kehadn, the dat., in this passage and in v. 193, may be taken 
as measure of difference, but, ifit is considered dat. of respect, the 


le ed 
“ = * 


LLIADY If, IQ! 


same explanation applies to these two instances and to mow and 
orépvoicw (v. 194). 


170. yepapdy, ‘stately.’ Baci\fc = pred. appositive. 

172. Helen’s answer is suggested by the beginning of Priam’s 
address to her (v. 162 et sqq.). aidotds re . . . dewds re = ‘ object 
of reverence and dread,’ the first because of his kindness to Helen, 
the second because of her sense of guilt. For orig. forms of éxupé 
and devés with F, which explain the metrical structure of the verse, 
vid. Hom. Dict. sub voce. 

173. By xaxos Odvaros, is meant ‘suicide.’ 

174. yverovs (cf. for form Lat. no tos) = ‘brothers.’ 

175. wat8a. Helen’s only child was Hermione (by Menelaos). 
dunrxlyv, abstract noun, used for concrete = 6u7Acxas, ‘ companions,’ 

176. dé = Gta TodTO* Tay’, i.e. my wished-for death. 
179. This was the favorite verse.of Alexander the Great. dudére- 


pov is in apposition with the following clause, Bacikeds . . . alxunris 
(H. 501). 

180. atr(e), ‘besides.’ ef ror env ye, ‘if it was really he!’ 

183. 4 pd vv, ‘surely as I now see.’ 

184. 48m Kal, ‘already once.’ Gpvylyv. The so-called ‘Greater 
Phrygia,’ an independent kingdom, lying to the east of the Troad. 


The Amazons (v. 189) lived yet farther east, on the banks of the 
Thermédon. . 


187. éorparéwvro, ‘were encamped.’ The Sangarios, next to the 
Halys (farther east and also emptying into the Pontos Euxeinos), was 
the largest river in Asia Minor. 


189. An allusion to the war of the Amazons with the Phrygians, 
in which Priam brought aid to the latter, may be found in B 814. 


191. Setrepov belongs with épéewe. 


192. As révde is expressed, by prolepsis, in the main sentence, we 
should not expect dde in the dependent clause. 

194, t8€ = 7 6€ = kai. . 

195. ot, for explanation of dative (H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4). 

197. étoxe is probably for étx-ox-w (etxedos, tkedos). 

200. ad, ‘in turn,’ in contrast with Agamemnon (v. 178). 


201. Kpavafis mep éovons, wep shows here its proper intensive 


192 NOTES. 


force, ‘very,’ cf. A 352. The idea of concession lies wholly in 
the pte. 

203. dvtlov nda takes the acc. (r7jv), like the compound verb 
mpocépy. 

205. #8 kal, cf. v. 184. Sedpo ror’ HrvOe. After the arrival of 
the Greeks before Troy, but before the actual declaration of hostili- 
ties, an effort was made to bring about a peaceful settlement of diffi- 
culties through an embassy, of which Odysseus was the head. ~ 

206. ayyeAlns is probably best taken as a nom. masc. in apposition 
with *Odvece’s. Translate : ‘as a messenger.’ 

207. ptAnoa means a little less than éfelv.oca, which is to dis- 
charge all the duties of févos. idnoa, ‘entertained.’ 

208. [édny is in form a 2 aor. pass., though act. in meaning. ] 

209. [dypopévocwv, syncopated 2 aor. midd. pte. from dyelpw.] 

210. ordvtev, ‘as they stood up (to speak),’ ptc. may be taken 
as gen..absol., sc. airav. : 


211. dpe 8° Efopéva, «.7.A., ‘and both as they sat (were stately), 
(but) Odysseus was more ata, 


213. émurpoxddnyv, ‘ with impetuous haste.’ 


214, 215. Translate: ‘ Few words, but very clearly (with emphasis 
and decision), since he was not of many words nor apt to miss the 
point, though he was the younger.’ The reason for his speaking 
~ few words (raipa) was twofold: Ist, he was not fluent (rodvpvOos) 5 
2d, he spoke to the point. 


215. yéver, used only here in the sense of yevej == natu. 
216. dvatteev, for mood, H. 760, c, G. 233. 
217. For iterative forms ordoxev, iSecxev, and éxecxev (v. 219), 


vid. sketch of Dialect in Hom. Dict. p. xviii. xara xOovds dupara 
angas describes more minutely dial dé tdecke. 

218. Odysseus used no gesture in speaking. évoua from yond, 

220. ‘You would have taken him fora surly fellow, and for simply ~ 
a blockhead.’ 

221. [elm, varia lectio Ye, 2 aor. opt. from mms a cf. v. 216. 
GAN’ Bre dh, cf. vv. 209, 212, 216. 


222. ered vibddeoor, the lengthened a before mq. is the evidence 
of a lost initial consonant, vid. Hom. Dict. sub voc. mods. 


LIELAD AIL 193 


224. &8e modifies dyacoduecd’, ‘did we so wonder.’ 

226. rls 7’ dp’, cf. A 8, B 761. 

227. xehadhv, H. 549, a, G. 160, 1. | 

228. tavitem\os, for twofold explanation of signif. vid. Hom. 


_ Dict. subvoc. dpelBero takes the acc. of the person, with or with- 
out a dat. (uw, wtOoiw, eréecct). 


229. Atas, Ajax the son of Telamon, the brother of Teukros, from 
the island of Salamis. 


230 et sqq. Helen’s eyes fall on Idomeneus, and, though Priam 
had not inquired his name, she goes on to speak of him and of how 
Menelaos had entertained him as he came from Crete in the ‘happy 
days of old.’ In a similar way, as her eyes ran over the host, she is 
reminded of her own brothers (vv. 234-244) who have died without 
her knowledge in Sparta. 

The translation of vv. 284-244 by Dr. Hawtrey, a former Head- 
Master of Eton College, may here be given as one of the very best - 
specimens of English hexameter version. Cf. Matthew Arnold, On 
Translating Homer, Lecture iii. 


“* Clearly the rest I behold of the dark-ey’d sons of Achaia ; 

Known to me well are the faces of all ; their names I remember. 

Two, two only remain, whom I see not among the commanders, 

Kastor fleet in the car — Polydeukes brave with the cestus — 

Own dear brethren of mine — one parent loved us as infants. 

Are they not here in the host, from the shores of loved Lacedaemon, 

Or, tho’ they came with the rest in ships that bound thro’ the waters, 

Dare they not enter the fight or stand in the council of Heroes, 

All for fear of the shame and the taunts my crime has awaken’d ? 
So said she ;— they long since in Earth’s soft arms were reposing, 

There, in their own land, their Father-land, Lacedaemon.” 


231. HyepéBovrar, cf. v. 108, B 304. 
235. yvolnv, for opt. (H. 722, G. 226, 2). Kat 7’, ‘and also.’ 


- 238. rd por pla yelvaro parnp, wla wairnp =H adrh wirnp. The 
literal translation would be, ‘the same mother brought them forth 
with me’ = ‘the same mother brought them forth who also brought 
me forth.’ 


242. SaBudres, ec lengthened from the simple e of the redupl. to 
produce the same effect which the F dropped after 5 (6F:) would have 


194 NOTES. 


had, if retained. & wor éorw, ‘which lie upon me.’ Observe that 
the myth representing Kastor and Polydeukes, the one as immortal, 
the other as mortal, is later than Homer. 

244, adi, ‘there,’ cf. A 492. Notice the melodious close of this 
line: 

245. Qeav, the gods were Zeus, Helios, and Gaia. The narrative 
is here resumed from v. 120. 

246. édgpova, for other epithets of wine in Hom., vid. Hom. Dict. 
sub vos. oivos. Vid. also sub voc. doxés. 

248. *I[8atos, o lengthened metri gratia. 

249. maptordapevos, in order to ‘stand by his side,’ he had first to 
climb to the tower which rose above the Scaean Gates. 

250. Kkadéovor, ‘summon,’ cf. v. 390. For the asyndeton épceo, 
KaNéovow, ef. H. 854. 

252. tapnre, subjects are Priam and dpicror Tpdwv cal "Axadr, 

255. TO Ke viKhoavts, cf. v. 138. 

256-258. Cf. vv. 73-75. The opts. @rorro and valowwev, expressive 
of wish, differ little from the future; they are joined with véovras, 
which always has future meaning. 

259. plynoev, ‘started with fright,’ as he thought of Paris’s dan- 
ger. éralpos, in Attic, xeXedw regularly governs acc. The king 
is constantly attended by his ératpo., in the same way as Helen 
(v. 143), by her dudimodot. 

260. érpadéws, for etymology, vid. Hom. Dict. sub voc., 
‘hurriedly,’ for it was necessary to hasten to the palace and return 
with the chariot (iz7ro:) to the Scaean gates. 

261. kar- érewvev, ‘ drew in the reins,’ i.e. after untying them from 
the dvrvé or rim of the chariot, to which they were made fast before 
mounting, vid. Hom. Dict., cut No. 10. 

262. map Sé ot, apd is prep., ‘and by his side.’ 

263. €xov, ‘were guiding.’ 

265. € trmov = é& dxéwv (v. 29). 

266. éorixdwvto, ‘strode.’ 

267. @pvuto 8° avrix’ éwera, ‘and then straightway up rose, 
i.e. to bid them courteous welcome. 

268. KfpuKes, i.e. the heralds on both sides. 


ILIAD III. 195 


270. plo-yov, i.e. were uniting the wine, which had been brought 
by both parties, for a common libation. Baciedor, ‘the leaders,’ 
‘nobles,’ of Trojans and Achaians. The libation might not be 
poured with unwashen hands. | 

271. pédxatpav, ‘his (force of midd. voice) sacrificial knife,’ 
vid. Hom. Dict. sub voc. 

272. ot (for dat. H. 597, G. 184, 8, Note 4). [alév dwpro, plupf. 
3 sing. from delpw (for #opro), Attic det Apro, cf. H. 482 D. 2, also 
334, a.] aiév, for, as commander-in-chief, it was often Agamemnon’s 
duty to offer sacrifice. 


274. Distribution was made of the hair of the head, after it had 
been solemnly cut off, to each of the nobles, that they might each 
have a token, as sign of the obligation of each to aid in securing the 
fulfilment of the treaty. 


275. peyada, cf. A 450, ‘aloud’ or ‘earnestly.’ For attitude in 
prayer, cf. cut No. 14, Hom. Dict. The hands were held with the 
palms up, ef. Verg. den. iii. 176. Ad caelum cum voce manus 
tendoque supinas. 


276. The summits of lofty mountains were particularly sacred to 
Zeus. Agamemnon here calls on Zeus as the god presiding over 
the region. 

277. Helios is conceived of as daily traversing the earth from east 
to west, and hence as sure to notice any violations of plighted faith. 

278. tworapol means the rivers of the plain of Troy. ‘yata is 
‘Gaia,’ the Earth, as goddess. By of rivvoOov, are meant the two 
chief deities of the lower world, Hades and Persephone. Hence 
the dual. 


279. [ris kK’ érlopkov dpdoon, Attic, ds av émopxyjcn. | 

283. vedpeba is exactly equal to a 1st pl. imv., and strictly parallel 
with ¢xérw (v. 282). 

285. The acc. with inf. here represents an imv., as in B 413 it re- 


presented an opt. of desire. For the use of infin. for imv., H. 784, 
G. 269. 


286. fv tia Eouxev, repeat daorwépuer, 

287. wéAntar, cf. Language, 14, (2). 

289. ovd« e€édwor, the negative forms one idea with the verb== 
si recusabunt (H. 842). 


196 NOTES. 


291. ré\os troképovo = victory and the destruction of Troy, cf. 
B 122. xexelw, (H. 760, a, G. 239, 2). 

292. awd- rape, ‘cut off,’ i.e. the upper part of the gullet from 
the lower. yadk@ = mdxaipa (Vv. 271). 

294. Ovpod Sevopévovs, ‘ because bereft of life,’ explains dozal- 
povras. | 

295. otvov . .. éxxeov, ‘but they were drawing off wine (with 
the mpéxoos) from the mixing-bowl into the cups (derdecor), and were 
pouring it out.’ The libations were = from each cup, as it was 
filled, upon the ground. 

299. tmtp Spxia wyphyveav, ‘work mischief by violating the 
oaths.’ The opt. is explained by the condition (with simple possi- 
bility) implied. 

300. w(t), dat. of disadvantage with Blox. ws 86 oivos, for similar 
symbolical actions, ef. Livius, i. 24, Exodus, xxi. 6. 


301. adrav kal rexéwy, poss. gen. instead of dat. like o@’ (v. 300). 
Groxor 5’ &dXowt Sdwevev, for more aa pies statement of the idea, 
cf. B 355. 


302. Cf. B. 419. dpa, ‘as we know.’ The poet assumes in his 
hearers a knowledge of the course of events. 


303. pera- €evrrev, tmesis. Aapdavidns, Priam was sixth in descent 
from Dardanos. The royal line ran thus: Dardanos, Erichthonios, 
Tros, Ilos, Laomedon, Priamos. 


306. o§ ma =o ws, nullo modo. rAfcoua, ‘shall I have 
the heart.’ év d¢0ddjvo1owv, * before my eyes,’ differs little in mean- 
ing from instr. dat. é¢@ddpor, ‘ with my eyes,’ cf. v. 28. 


307. Meveddo, for dat. H. 602, 1, G. 186, Note 1. 


308. Zeds pév = phv, kK. tT. A. Priam means that Zeus knows the 
result of the impending combat, and that he is content to leave this 
knowledge with him. The relation of Zeus to the other Olympian . 
deities, as their supreme ruler, is indicated in this line. 

309. Oavdroto réehos = Odvaros. For gen. cf. H. 561. aempwuédvov 
éoriv=mémpwrat. 

310. d&pvas. The flesh of victims slain in ratifying an oath was 
not eaten, but buried or cast into the sea. Hence, im this case, 
Priam carried them back to Troy for burial. 


312. Baoero. For this 1 aor. with connecting rowel of 2 aor. 
ef. H. 349 D. 


ILIAD III. 197 


, 
} 
| 


313. Td pév . . . Gmrovéovro, common combination of dual sub- 
ject and pl. verb. 

315. Svenérpeov, ‘measured across’ (i.e. from side to side). 

316. méddAov, ‘were shaking them’ so that all knowledge of the 
place of either lot might be lost. md)re (v. 324), ‘was shaking’ 
until one lot should fly forth from the helmet. 

317. mpdoGev (cf. v. 346) refers to time, prius. ddeln, opt. ex- 
plained by the principle of oratio obliqua; it stands here in 
an indirect question. 


318. During the preparations and while Hector was shaking the 
helmet, we are to imagine the prayer (vv. 320-323) to have been 
uttered. ; 

319. tus, ‘many a one.’ 


321. rade Epya per apdoréporow yxev, ‘has occasioned this 
war (lit. these doings) between both parties.’ Both sides agree in 
recognizing Paris as the occasion of the war and in wishing his 
death. 

322. Cf. A 3. 

324. kopvOalodos, cf. B 816. 

325. dp dpdwv. Each chief had scratched his mark upon a lot, 
and Hector turned his face away that he might not appear to favor 
his brother. 

326. Here, for the first time, the sitting-down of both hosts is 
mentioned, though they had long since dismounted from their 
chariots and laid down their armor, cf. vv. 78, 113, etc. 

327. kato. This verb is extended by zeugma to apply to trou, 
though in number and signification it can only belong to revyea. 
The natural verb for tro: would be torarro. 

328. dup’ Spoor, ‘about their shoulders.’ This could be said 
with propriety of cuirass, sword (as suspended by the reAapwv), and 
shield. Both combatants had laid off their armor (v. 114). 


Verses 330-338 are interesting as presenting a picture of the 
Homeric chief as he dons his armor. Vid. Hom. Dict. for repre- 
sentation of each article of armor named. 

332, 333. Paris had appeared on the battle-field in light armor. 
Hence it was necessary for him to borrow his brother’s cuirass. 
Hpuoce & abrg, ‘he fitted it to him’ by drawing it up until it enclosed 
him tightly, cf. cut No. 59, Hom. Dict. 


198 | NOTES. 


334. The epithet dpyupdénXov applies only to the hilt; xyddxeov, to 
the whole sword. 


338. tyxos. Often warriors carried two spears, cf.T'18. ol is dat. 
joined with verb instead of poss. gen. limiting wahdungu. 


839. as 8’ atras, adv. from 6 airés, eodem modo. 


340. éxarepOev. It is the Greek idiom to use the adv. of place 
JSrom whence, where, in English, the adv. of place where would be 
employed. 

341. Tpdev kal “Axarav, this gen. is best explained as gen. of 
place, depending upon és uéooor after the analogy of the gen. after 
adverbs of place, cf. duédou (v. 340), cf. H. 589, G. 182, 2. 

342. éxev, ‘held in its possession,’ ipf., not aor. 

344, Staperpyra, cf. dueuérpeov (v. 815). Kat p eyyds orjrny, ‘and 
then the two drew near.’ xoréovre is subordinated to celovre, ‘ shaking 
their spears in rage at each other.’ 

847. Badev kat Goma, «.7,A., ‘stuck full in the midst of Atrei- 
des’s round shield,’ Bd\Aw takes ace., not gen., of the object hit. 

348. 8€ of aixpy. Translate: ‘ But its point’ (H. 597, G. 184, 
3, Note 4). 

349. @pvvto xadko, ‘raised himself with his spear,’ i.e. drew 
himself up to his full stature for a thrust. xadx@ is dat. of accom- 
paniment. 

350. émevEdpevos, ‘having breathed a prayer upon the thrust’ 
(éré). 

351. dva, H. 158 D.c. For 64, cf. H. 243 D. ; its antecedent rodrov 
is omitted, cf. A 230. «dx(a), H. 555, G. 165. opyer, cf. pegae 
(v. 354), H. 428, 14. 

352. Stov implies illustrious birth and beauty, but has no reference 
to character. 

353. rus has the general meaning of ‘many a one.’ [eppiyyoe . 
(H. 361, D) is 2 pf. subj. from pryéw. | | 

354. mapacxy, subjunctive on account of conditional force of 
relative (H. 757, 160, a, G. 232, 3). 

357. Sta pév. The firsi foot of the tribrach is lengthened by the 
necessity of the verse. For derivation and meaning of d8p.muos, vid. 
Hom. Dict. sub voc. 


ILIAD III. 199 


358. Aphpeoro [Attic epypecro], lit. ‘had leaned against,’ here 
*had forced itself.’ 

359. avtikpd mapal (locative form = apd), ‘right on past.’ 
dedunoe, ‘cut (lit. mowed) through.’ 

362. avacxdpevos, ‘having raised himself,’ to strike with greater 
force. For ¢dXos, the ‘crest’ of the helmet, the object of which was 
to make blows glance harmlessly off, vid. Hom. Dict. cuts Nos. 20, 
128. (Epos) duarpuper (Siabpimrw) dugdl air@ (Pdry). 

365. Such exclamations of vexation and disappointment do not 
imply, in the Homeric heroes, profanity or disrespect toward the gods. 

366. For meaning of aor. infin. ricac@ar, cf. v. 112. 4 7° (e) 
épdunv, ‘and verily I believed that I was sure to take vengeance on 
Alexander for the injury to me.’ 

366. [&yn, Attic édynv, 2 aor. pass. dyvupe. | 

367. por... waddpnouy, cf. v. 338 = Tr&v wadayav mov. ex... 
7lxOn, by tmesis from ééatcow. | 

368. od8 €Badrov piv, ‘nor did I strike him,’ i.e. I only hit his 
shield and cut through his cuirass. 

369. 4, cf. A219. ézattas AdBev, ‘sprang upon and laid hold of 
him (sc. adrév) by the helmet’ (xépudos). 

370. émurrpépas Exe, ‘turned over end was dragging.’ 

872. dxevs Térato Tpvdadrelns, ‘was stretched as a throat-strap 
(lit. holder) under his chin.’ | 

373. [Hparo, 1 aor. midd. from delpw. | 

374. eb pt dp’ d&d voynoe, ‘unless at just that moment (dpa) had 
sharply discerned.’ : 

375. Bods. The word fois has sometimes in Homer the meaning 
of ‘ox-hide.’ Here the word seems, by a kind of zeugma, to mean 
‘ox’ with reference to xrauévoio and ‘ox-hide’ with reference to 
iudvra. Translate: ‘the strap of the hide of an ox slain by violence.’ 

376. Kkevh = xevyj, ‘empty;’ distinguish from xelyn = éxeivn. 
dw’ éorrero, ‘followed close after,’ i.e. being empty, made no resist- 
ance. 

380. eyxet xadkelw, i.e. with his second lance, for, like Paris 
(cf. v. 18), he had two lances, one of which (v. 355) he had already 
hurled. 

381. peta par’, ‘very easily.’ 


200 NOTES. 


382. «ndevtt, for meaning of this word, cf. Hom. Dict. sub voe. 
883. Kadéovo”’ is fut. ptc. (H. 374, 1, G. 120, 2) [te, Attic er]. 
385. xeipt, dat. of instr, and éavod, gen. of part taken hold of. 


AaBodca dwells upon and makes more vivid the idea of érivage, ‘laid 
hold of and plucked.’ 


386. piv, for constr., ef. B 22. 


387. voteradoy agrees with of (Attic adr7), which is dat. of ad- 
vantage after #oxew. v movable is rarely appended to the contracted 
form of 3 sing. ipf. 

388. piv = ypniv. 

389. pty, for constr. cf. v. 386. 


391. Ketvos 8 y, ‘there he is.’ «eZvos differs little in meaning from 
éxet. Oivwroic. (from divdw, ‘to turn’), lit. ‘rounded’ or ‘turned,’ 
properly of posts and bars of a bedstead, then applied, with perhaps 
more general meaning, to the bedstead as a whole. 

392. od8€ ke hats, cf. v. 220. 


393. The difference in tense between the aor. é\@eiv and the press. 
€pxecO(at), xabigev, should be noticed in translation : waxnodmevov 
é\Ocitv, ‘had just returned from combat,’ as he has actually done ; 
a\Aa pxecOar, x. T. A., ‘but was on his way,’ to judge from his 
appearance, though it is not stated as a fact. | 


394. xopoto, gen. of separation after \yyyorra. 

395. ry, cf. B 142, dat. of interest (H. 596, G. 184, 3, Note-4). 
Ouydv, ‘ wrath,’ ‘indignation.’ 

396. kal p’ as, ‘and so when.’ év5nce, the women about her (cf. 
v. 420) only saw the ypnis radavyevijs (v. 386). 


396, 397. mepikaddéa Seiphy orhded 0” tyepdevra Kal Sppara 
pappatpoyra, ‘beauteous neck, lovely breasts, and sparkling eyes.’ 
These characteristic marks the goddess allowed to show through her 
disguise. Cf. Verg. den. i. 402. Dixit et avertens rosea cervice 
refulsit. 


398. OdpByoev, ‘amazement (and dread at what the goddess might 
intend) seized her.’ émos 7’ épar’ &x 7’ dvouage, cf. A 361, cf. Hom. 
Dict. sub voc. Pnul. 


400. 7 is simple interrogative particle, cf. Lat. ne (enclitic). The 
gen. ro\lwy [Attic roewr] is dependent upon the adv. 77, as gen. of 
the whole. porépw is best taken of place, ‘ farther away,’ i.e. from 
Sparta. 


ILIAD Ii. 201 


401. Ppvylys is gen. of designation limiting roNwyr. 

402. wal Keith, ‘even there,’ like Alexander at Troy. pepdérwr, 
ef. A 250. - 

403. 84 adds sarcastic force to the relative, and to the antecedent 
(v. 405) clause. for, for use of word (cf. v. 352). 

404. ee, ‘is resolved.’ - 

405. wapéorns, ‘hast thou come, cf. A 197. 

406. ‘Go and sit by him and withdraw from the path of the gods,’ 
i.e. give up thy place among the gods. 

408. ‘Endure woes close by him and watch him’ (that he may not 
forsake thee). 

409. aowjoerat is subjunctive (H. 877, 7, 760, a, G. 239, 2). 

410. veperonrdv, ‘blameworthy,’ because, by the result of the 
combat, Helen belongs to Menelaos. 

411. &kpura, ‘ countless,’ lit. ‘ undistinguished.’ Helen’s expres- 
sions of penitence are frequent in her various appearances in the 
Nliad. 

414, Aphrodite, in her turn, irritated at Helen’s freedom of 
speech, threatens her with her displeasure, in her passion assuming 
more power than she really possessed. oxerAly, ‘stubborn,’ ‘ self- 
willed one.’. 

415. [d&mrexOfqpo, aor. subj. from drexAalpw.] 

416. péoow 8 apdorépwy, ‘and between both (peoples),’ for gen. 
ef. H. 589, G. 182, 2. pyricoua, cf. v. 409. 

417. 8dnat [Attic dry, 2 aor. subj.], cf. A 137, note. It seems 
better, on account of the xe, to explain this subjunctive as potential 
subjunctive in an independent sentence. For acc. olrov, H. 547, b, 
G. 159. 

419. karacyopévn, cf. v. 141, ‘after she had drawn down over 
her head,’ ‘ having veiled herself with.’ 

420. To 5é may be given a causal force, ‘ for.’ 

422. dplirodkor, mentioned in v. 148. Tense of rpdzovro ? 

424, rq is dat. of advantage after xaré@nxe. dippov is commonly 
explained as formed by syncopation from digopov, ‘a low seat (without 
back) for two.’ 

425. ’AXeEdvSporo, for gen., cf. H. 589. 

427. 800¢ wad KXivaca, oculos avertens. [#vlrame, very 
peculiar redupl. 2 aor. from stem évm-, pres. évirrw (H. 427 D. 20).] 


202 NOTES. 


428. #Avbes, x. +t. X., is indignant exclamation, ‘Ah, there you 
are!’ ‘ Back from the combat !’ 


429. Sapels, ‘having succumbed to.’ 
431. éprepos, ‘superior.’ Bin, dat. of respect. 


432. mpoxddeooat, ‘call forth against yourself ;’ notice force of 
midd. 


434, traterBat, sc. waxduevos as supplementary pte. 
435. wédepov (H.547, a, G. 159). 


436. rdxa, ‘ speedily,’ it has never in Homer the meaning common 
in Attic, ‘perhaps.’ wz’ governs dovpl. 


437. pb8o.er belongs with mpocéecrev. 

438. pe... Oupdy, cf. A 362, also iv. 442. 

439. oiv ’AOfvn, ie. the credit is not wholly his own. 

440. qptv = Paris and the Trojans. 

441, [rpatelopev, 2 aor. subj. pass. from réprw, regular form 
!apmGyev. | 

442. apcexddrupev, ‘ becloud,’ ‘ take captive.” dde=otrw, is ante- 
cedent to ws (v. 446). 


445. Kpavay. The adj. xpdvaos means $rocky.” Hence the ancient 
rock-city at Athens (S. W. of Acropolis) is called Cranaa. The word 
is also an epithet of Ithaka, cf. v.201: Pausanias sees in a little island 
between Sounion and Keos, Strabo in an island off Gytheion, the 
seaport of Sparta, the first stopping-place of Helen and Paris. 


446. For distinction between égpayac (also épdowa), giriéw and 
(later) dyardw, vid. L. and S.sub voc. 


447. Von Naegelsbach, in a note on the passage vy. 380-447, re- 
marks that Helen is the counterpart of Paris, with the same weak- 
nesses. Like him, she can see the right, and deplore the wrong; and 
yet, though she has, in words of bitterest reproach, just painted 
Paris’s character as coward and seducer, and has declared that, now 
that he has been vanquished by Menelaos, it would be a shame to go 
to him (cf. v. 410), she does not resist his allurements, and at the 
last follows him not unwillingly (v. 447). And thus before ever 
Pandaros’s arrow had wounded Menelaos, the two original causes of 
the war, Helen and Paris, had broken the compact, cf. vv. 71, 72. 


449. ay’ Surrov, se. Todwy. — 


ILIAD IIL. 203 


453. ob . « » &kebSavov. This positive denial includes the quali- 
fied denial ov« av xevOdvorey, which would form the regular conclusion 
to ef ris idouro. | 7 

454. odwy, for dat. H. 595, b,G. 184, 2. Tov xnpi pedaivy, ‘like 
bitter death ;’ cf., with xnpi wedalvyy, Horace’s atra cura. 

456. Tipaes means ‘the inhabitants of the plain of Troy.’ Adp- 
davo., ‘the inhabitants of Dardania,’ are one of the representatives of 
the numerous élxovpo.. For classification of Trojan host, cf. B 814, 
819, et sqq. 

457. dhalver(ar), sc. ofca, ‘appears to be (and is),’ ‘ declares for.’ 
Meve)dov is pred. gen. of possession. 

459. amorwvépev, inf. coupled with the imy. ékdore, without any 
sensible difference of signification. 


460. ef. v. 287. 


461. éwl. . . Yveov, ‘ shouted assent’ (while the Trojans admitted 
by their silence the justice of Menelaos’s demand). 








University Press: John Wilson and Son, Cambridge. 


ae 
2 . ~*~ 
5 rb | 
ve 
, 
d + Bet: 
f MG ¥ 
as. ae 
Be 
“ae ; cn 





Reduced Retail Prices. Auyust, 1881. 


LIST OF BOOKS 


PUBLISHED BY JOHN ALLYN, 


30, FRANKLIN STREET, BOSTON. 





Abbott. Latin Prose through English Idiom. Rules and Exer- 
cises on Latin Prose Composition. By Rev. E. A. Abbott, D.D. 
PR ROOR 6 el 8 8 ea ee le ee ta 

Aristophanes. The Acharnians and Knights. Edited by W. C. 
Green. (Catena Classicorum.) 12mo, 210 pages .-. . re 

The Birds. Edited by C. C. Felton, LL.D. New Baition, 

revised by Prof. W. W. Goodwin. 16mo, 250 pages ... . 

The Clouds. Edited by C.C. Felton, LL.D. New Edition, 
revised by Prof. W. W. Goodwin. 16mo, 250 pages .... 

Bennett. Easy Latin Stories for sain with pee and 
motes... 16mo . . « gee MS : ‘ 

First Latin Writer, with acciicae: ae Rules, ents 

sive Exercises, and Vocabularies. 16mo ..... . +... 

First Latin Exercises, being the Exercises with Rules and 

Vocabularies from his “ First Latin Writer.” 16mo .. . 

Second Latin Writer, containing Hints on Be Latin Prose, 
with 300 Graduated Exercises. 16mo .. . token 

Bowen. A Treatise on Logic, or the Laws of Pure Thought. By 
Francis Bowen, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Harvard Uni- 
Sereiy.  22m0, 400 pages® 5.0: a Lhe et a ee fe ce he 

.Hamilton’s Metaphysics, arranged and abridged for the use of 
Colleges and Students. By Prof. F. Bowen. 12mo, 570 pages . 

Champlin. Constitution of the United States, with Brief Com- 
ments. By J. T. Champlin, LL.D. 16mo, 205 pages ... . 

Chardenal. First French Course, or Rules and Exercises for Be- 
ginners. By C. A. Chardenal. 16mo, 220 pages . . ... . 

Second French Course, or French Syntax and Reader. 16mo, 

ER SES ary eer pester, 47 or a Oh eg Ce ee, eer ee 

French Exercises for Advanced Pupils, containing Rules of 


























$1.00 
1.36 
1.25 
1.25 
90 


1.25 


French Syntax, Exercises on Rules and Idioms, and a Dictionary - 


of Idiomatical Verbs, Sentences, Phrases, and Proverbs. 16mo, 
832 pages e e e s e e e e a e e e e s Oo a a a e e 


1.25 


DEMOSTHENES. Olynthiacs and Philippics. Edited by 
W.S. Tyzer, Professor of sean: in Amherst —— 16mo, 
253 pages . . Par 
Separately. The Oipntidade. 98 ed : 

The Philippics. 155 pages. .. . 

On the Crown. Edited by ArtHur Hotmes. New 
Edition, revised by Prof. W. 8. Tyter. 16mo, 304 pages . 

DE TOCQUEVILLE. Democracy in America. Translated 
by Rervr. Revised and edited, with Notes, by Francis 
Bowen, Professor of Moral Philosophy i in Harvard Pia 
Sixth ddition: > DvolssSvo so Saal Se 

American Institutions. Being a cheaper edition of 

Vol. I. of the preceding work, and designed use as a 

College Text-Book. 12mo, 560 pages . 

FELTON’S Selections from Greek Historians. Entirely 1 new 
Edition. Edited, with maps, by O. M. enon iad Professor 
of Greek in Williams College. 12mo . 

FELTON. Selections from Modern Greek Writers. Ed. 
ited by C. C. Fetton, LL.D. 12mo, 230 pages ... . 

HERODOTUS AND THUCYDIDES. Selections. Edited 
by R. M. Maruer, Professor of Greek and German in Am- 
herst College. 16mo, 150 pages. 2. © - = 

HOMER’S ILIAD, Books I. to III. Edited be Aepeue 
Sipewick, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby, and Rosr. P. 
Keep, Ph.D. , Williston Seminary, Easthampton. 16mo 

HORACE. With Notes by MAcLEANE, revised and edited by 
R. H. Coase. 12mo, 580 pages ..... : 

ISOCRATES. The Panegyricus. Edited by C. C. Ree 
LL.D.; new Edition, revised and corrected by Prof. W. W. 
Goopwin. 16mo, 155 pages. . . 2 2 2 © e : 

JUVENAL, Thirteen Satires. With Notes by Macieanr, 
revised and edited by SamuEL Hart, Professor in oe 
College. .16mo, 262 pages. . . 2. 2 « » 


Kdited by G. A. Srmcox, Queen’s College, Oxford. 
(Catena Classicorum.) 12mo, 225 pages ; 


PENNELL. History of Ancient Greece to 146 B. C. "With 
Map and Plans. By R. F. PENNELL, tg: in ee 
Exeter Academy. 16mo,130 pages .. . nh 

- History of Ancient Rome to 476 AD. 16mo, 206 

pages. "5 : 

The Latin Subluncties. A Maiual for ‘Preparatory 

Schools. 16mo, sewed, 56 pages 


PERSIUS. Edited by SamurL mapa Professor in n Trinity 
College. 16mo, 91 pages . . . ; pa 
2 








/ 
| 





i 








- $1.25 


75 
-90 


1.50 
5.00 
1.60 


1.75 


1.25 


1.60 


.25 


.90 


PLATO. The Apology and Crito. Edited by W. ‘ei kee 





Ph.D. Revised. 1l6mo,145 pages... . . . $1.00 
The Phedo. ‘eercos by W. Waaner, Ph. D. 16m 
200 pages . . SS Re ae ce ee sa Tae - 1.85 


SHARPLES. Chemical Tables, arranged for Laboratory Use, 
by S. P. SHarpies, 8.B. 12mo, 200 pages. . . eee Bee 


SOPHOCLES. The Ajax. Edited by R. C. Jess, Trinity 
College, Cambridge. 12mo, 200 pages ... . 1.25 


The Electra. Edited by R. C. Jess. New Edition, 
revised by Prof. R. H. MatHEeR. 16mo, 230 pages . . . 1.25 
STORER. Dictionary of the Solubilities of Chemical 
Substances. By Prof. F. H. Storer. 8vo. Cloth, $7.50; 
RGRT URN So. 6 ee et ae oe wre, “pels 9.00 


iS ae tec of Quantitative Chemical Analysis. By 
Prof. F. H. Storer. Parts I., IL. ren: 8vo. Paper, 








OAC 6s ot ew ot Ree vane: Sirois Ls 
TACITUS. Selections. Edited by Dr. x i ees it 
0mG, ora PACES se et 1.25 


THUCYDIDES. Books I, II. Edited bi Cake. Bua. Christ 
Church, Oxford. (Catena Classicorum.) 12mo, 360 pages . 2.00 


TIMAYENIS. The Language of the Greeks, by T. T. 
eel, Pied) c Aa oe Le 6, © cet Mae ek ee 


sens with Aesop: 16m0:é: 6.6. ae ete ae ew LS 





aa 
~— 


WEALE’S CLASSICAL SERIES, 


16mo. UNIFORMLY BOUND IN FLEXIBLE CLOTH. ANY VOLUME SOLD 
SEPARATELY. 





OS> By an arrangement with the English publishers, Mr. ALLYN has become the 
sole agent for the sale of this series in the United States. A full supply is con- 


stantly on hand. 
GREEK-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. a H.-F. Ge alae 300 
pages... : - « » $0.86 
ENGLISH-GREEK DICTIONARY. By H. R. Haant0%. 250 
pages ... Cer EE cen ee, 


ZESCHYLUS. Prometheus Vinctus. Edited by J. Dives + - & dee 
Septem contra Thebas. Edited byJ. Davies. ..... .40 
ARISTOPHANES. Acharnians. Edited by C.S. D. Townsuenn ..60 
EURIPIDES. Alcestis. Edited by J. MirnerR. . . 2. «6 « © « 40 


Hecuba and Medea. Edited by W.B.Smira. .....  .60 
3 








GREEK DELECTUS. Edited by H. Youne .... .. . «$0.60 


- HERODOTUS.. Edited by T. H. L. Leary. Vol. I. (Books 1-2) 
80 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 3-4) 80 cts.; Vol. IIL. oe 5-7) 80 cts.; 
Vol. 1V. (Books 8-9) e e e & e ° ° e e e e e ° e 


HOMER. The Iliad. Edited by T. H. L. Leary. 4vols.,each . .60 
The Odyssey. Ed. by Leary. Vols. I.-IIL,each 60cts.; Vol.IV. .80 
LUCIAN. Select Dialogues. Edited by H. Youna ...... .40 
PLATO. “Apology; Crito,and Phedo. Edited by J.Davirs. .. .80 
SOPHOCLES. Antigone. Edited by J. Mirner . ...... .80 
Gidipus Tyrannus. Edited by H. Youne ....... .40 
THUCYDIDES. The Peloponnesian War. BookI. By H. Youne  .40 


XENOPHON. The Anabasis. Ed. by H.Youne. Vol. I.(BooksI-III.)  .40 
Vol. II. (Books IV.-VII.)  .40 


Panegyric on Agesilaus. Edited by F. W. Jewitt... . .60 











—_2o0——_— 
LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By T. Goopwin. 246pages_ .80 
ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY. By T. Goopwin. 166 pages .60 


CHSAR DE BELLO GALLICO. Edited by H. Youne . ...  .80 
CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, PROPERTIUS, AND OVID. oe 
by W.B. Donne»... gto a ee ob 80 
CICERO DE AMICITIA, DE SENECTUTE, AND BRUTUS. 
ROGGE WV. abe RE GS kee) es . ok ee 





In Catilinam, Verrem, et pro Archia. stedited se LEARY. . .60 
Pro 8. Roscio Amerino. Edited by J. Davirs. .... . 40 
CORNELIUS NEPOS. Edited by: 3. YOUNG heh ee ee .40 
HORACE. Odes, Epodes, and Car. Sec. Edited by H. Youne ._ .60 
Satires, Epistles, and Ars Poet. Edited by W.B.Smira ._ .60 
JOVENAL, Expurgated. Edited by T.H.S.Escorr ..... .80 








LATIN DELECTUS. Edited by H. Youne .... <- 
LATIN PROSE SELECTIONS: from Varro, Seneca, Quintiian, 
Suetonius, &c. Edited by W.B. Donne ... . .80 


LIVY. Edited by H. Youne and W. B. Smitru. Vol. I. (Books 1-2) 
60 cts.; Vol. Il. (Books 3-5) 60 cts.; Vol. III. (Books 21-22) . . .60 


SALLUST. Catiline and Jugurtha. Edited by W.B. Donne . . .60.. 
TERENCE. Adelphi, Hecyra, Phormio. Edited by J. Davies ._ .80 
Andria, and Heautontimoroumenos. Edited by J. Davies ._ .60 
Eunuchus. Edited by J. Davies ... . ee eee 
VIRGIL. Afneid. Edited by H. Youne and T. H. L., ose rere 
—— Vol. I. (Books 1-6) 60 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 7-12) . . . .80 
Bucolics and Georgics. Edited by W. Rusuton and H. Youne _.60 — 


4 | Uy 














5 ee 
Cane A 
: “y 


é ann 


cs 
oar “i 
<fa 








Sy aes Reine 
26 See 


4 














14 DAY USE 
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 


LOAN DEPT. 


This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 


on the date to which renewed. 
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 





A \Q6! 35 

























































































LD 21A—60m-2,'67 
(H241s10)476B 


General Library . 
University of California 
Berkeley 
































ita! 
th 
te 
Tea a 
Ey. 


wt de 


2-5 
~ 


% 


by ee, 


FAME Sie 
Ory 


“al 


« Be tey 
gt Lhe 


# 
i me 
vt a ay 




















re 
Tae ata < 


etthd Mae 


AF ET 


é 
be as 
Pnsills a ae e fee 
dee $ 


o&. MAG AG Bs tee 

pith ont 

} Mat f cr 

Pai Yehud 3 
Uy 
aa 














be urge 
yt 


soe 
ory iM i 
gobs ht 


ve 


‘ Sane va ik 
thie’ 
Ae 


iy 

il 
iam ote mn 
boa BR st 





